Skip to main content

Full text of "Marius, the Epicurean : his sensations and ideas"

See other formats


Presented  to  the 

LIBRARY  of  the 
UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 

by 

Professor  E.   Wallace 


MARIUS   THE   EPICUREAN. 


MARIUS  THE   EPICUREAN 


HIS  SENSATIONS  AND  IDEAS 


BY 

WALTER    PATER,    M.A. 

FELLOW  OF   BRASENOSE   COLLEGE,  OXFORD. 


Xeifiepivbs  6veipos,  8re  fifyiarat  at  vvktcs. 


VOLUME    II. 


SECOND    EDITION. 


LONDON : 
MACMILLAN   AND    CO 
1885. 

[  All  rights  reserved,  ] 


5/ 3d 


THIRD    THOUSAND. 


Printed  by  R.  &  R.  Clark,  Eduiburgh. 


CONTENTS. 


PART  THE  THIRD. 

I'll  \PTER 

XV.    STOICISM  AT  COURT 

XVI.    SECOND  THOUGHTS 

XVII.    MANY    PROPHETS    AND    KINGS    HAVE     DESIRED 
TO  SEE  THE  THINGS  WHICH  YE  SEE 
XVIII.     "THE  CEREMONY  OF  THE  DART  " 
XIX.    PARATUM  COE  MEUM,  DEUS  !      .  . 


PAOE 

9 
19 

37 
48 
63 


PART  THE  FOURTH. 

XX.  GUESTS     ...  .  . 

XXI.  THE  CHURCH  IN  CECILIA'S.  HOUSE       . 

XXII.  THE  MINOR  "  PEACE  OF  THE  CHURCH" 

XXIII.  SAPIENTIA  ^DIFICAVIT  SIBI  DOMUM 

XXIV.  A  CONVERSATION  NOT  IMAGINARY      . 
XXV.  SUNT  LACRIM.E  RERUM       . 

XXVI.    AH  !     VOILA    LES    AMES     QU'lL     FALLOIT 

mienne!      

xxvii.  the  triumph  of  marcus  aurelius 
xx  viii.  anima  naturaliter  christiana    . 


A    LA 


81 

96 

112 

130 
142 

171 

183 
193 

203 


PAET   THE   THIED. 


CHAPTEE  XY. 


STOICISM  AT   COURT. 


The  very  finest  flower  of  the  same  company — Aurelius 
with  the  gilt  fasces  borne  before  him,  a  crowd  of 
exquisites,  the  empress  Faustina  herself,  and  all  the 
elegant  blue-stockings  of  the  day,  who  maintained,  it 
was  said,  their  own  private  sophists  to  whisper  philo- 
sophy into  their  ears  as  they  made  their  toilets — was 
assembled  again  a  few  months  later,  in  a  different  place 
and  for  a  very  different  purpose.  The  temple  of  Peace, 
a  foundation  of  Hadrian's,  enlarged  by  a  library  and 
lecture-rooms,  had  grown  into  an  institution  resem- 
bling something  between  a  college  and  a  literary  club ; 
and  here  Cornelius  Fronto  was  to  deliver  a  discourse 
on  the  Nature  of  Morals.  There  were  some,  indeed, 
who  had  desired  the  emperor  Aurelius  himself  to 
declare  his  whole  mind  on  this  matter.  Ehetoric  had 
become  almost  a  function  of  the  state.  Philosophy 
was  upon  the  throne ;  and  had  from  time  to  time,  by 
request,  delivered  an  official  utterance  with  well-nigh 
divine  authority.  And  it  was  as  the  delegate  of  this 
authority,  under  the  full  sanction  of  the  philosopher- 


10  MABIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

pontiff,  that  the  aged  Fronto  purposed  to-day  to 
expound  some  parts  of  the  Stoic  doctrine,  with  the 
view  of  recommending  morals  and  making  them 
acceptable  to  that  refined  but  perhaps  prejudiced 
company,  as  being,  in  effect,  one  mode  of  comeliness 
in  things — a  fair  order,  and,  as  it  were,  a  kind  of 
music  in  life.  And  he  did  this  earnestly,  with  an 
outlay  of  all  his  science  of  mind,  and  that  eloquence 
of  which  he  was  known  to  be  a  master.  For  Stoicism 
was  no  longer  a  rude  and  unkempt  thing.  Eeceived 
at  court,  it  had  largely  decorated  itself :  it  had  be- 
come persuasive  and  insinuating,  and  sought  not  only 
to  convince  men's  intelligences  but  to  allure  their 
souls.  Associated  with  that  fair  old  age  of  the  great 
rhetorician  and  his  winning  voice,  it  was  almost 
Epicurean.  And  the  old  man  was  at  his  best  on  the 
occasion  ;  the  last  on  which  he  ever  appeared  in  this 
way.  To-day  was  his  own  birthday.  Early  in  the 
morning  the  imperial  letter  of  congratulation  had 
reached  him ;  and  all  the  pleasant  animation  it  had 
caused  was  in  his  face,  as,  assisted  by  his  daughter 
Gratia,  he  took  his  place  on  the  ivory  chair,  as  presi- 
dent of  the  Athenceum  of  Eome,  wearing  with  a 
wonderful  grace  the  philosophic  pall — in  reality, 
nothing  else  than  the  loose  woollen  cloak  of  the 
common  soldier,  but  fastened  on  his  right  shoulder 
with  a  magnificent  clasp,  the  emperor's  birthday  gift. 
It  was  an  age,  as  sufficient  evidence  shows,  whose 
delight  in  rhetoric  was  but  one  element  of  a  general 
susceptibility ;  an  age  not  merely  taking  pleasure  in 


MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN.  1 1 

words,  but  experiencing  a  great  moral  power  in  them : 
and  Fronto's  quaintly  fashionable  audience  would 
have  wept,  and  also  assisted  with  their  purses,  had 
his  purpose  to-day  been,  as  sometimes  happened,  the 
recommendation  of  some  object  of  charity.  As  it 
was,  arranging  themselves  at  their  ease  among  the 
images  and  flowers,  these  amateurs  of  beautiful  lan- 
guage, with  their  tablets  for  noting  carefully  all  the 
orator's  most  exquisite  expressions,  were  ready  to  give 
themselves  wholly  to  the  intellectual  treat  prepared 
for  them;  applauding,  blowing  loud  kisses  through 
the  air  sometimes,  at  the  speaker's  triumphant  exit 
from  one  of  his  long,  skilfully  modulated  sentences ; 
while  the  younger  of  them  meant  to  imitate  every- 
thing about  him,  down  to  the  inflections  of  his  voice 
and  the  very  folds  of  his  mantle.  Certainly  there 
was  rhetoric  enough  for  them — a  wealth  of  imagery  ; 
illustrations  from  painting,  music,  mythology,  the 
experiences  of  love ;  a  management,  by  which  subtle, 
unexpected  meaning  was  brought  out  of  familiar 
words,  like  flies  from  morsels  of  amber,  to  use 
Fronto's  own  figure.  But  with  all  its  richness,  the 
higher  claim  of  Fronto's  style  was  rightly  understood 
to  lie  in  gravity  and  self-command,  and  an  especial 
care  for  the  purity  of  a  vocabulary  which  rejected 
every  term  and  phrase  not  stamped  with  the  authority 
of  the  most  approved  ancient  models. 

And  it  happened  with  Marius,  as  it  will  sometimes 
happen,  that  this  general  discourse  to  a  general 
audience  had  the  effect  of  an  utterance  dexterously 


12  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

designed  for  him.     With  a  conscience  still  vibrating 
forcibly  under  the  shock  of  that  day  in  the  amphi- 
theatre, and  full  of  the  ethical  charm  of  the  character 
of  his  friend  Cornelius,  as  he  conceived  it,  he  was 
questioning  himself  with  much  impatience,  as  to  the 
possibility  of  an  adjustment  between  his  own  elabor- 
ately thought-out  intellectual    scheme  and   the  old 
morality ;  which,  as  such,  had  as  yet  found  no  place 
in  it,  inasmuch  as  that  old  morality  seemed  to  demand 
the  concession  of  certain  first  principles  which  might 
misdirect   or   retard    him   in   the   effort    towards   a 
complete,  many-sided  existence ;  or  distort  the  revela- 
tions of  the  experience  of  life ;  or  curtail  his  natural 
liberty  of  heart  and  mind.     And  yet  there  was  the 
taint  of  a  possible  antinomianism  there ;   of  which 
(his  imagination  being  filled  just  then  with  the  noble 
and  resolute  air,  the  gaiety  almost,  which  composed 
the  outward  mien  and   presentment  of   his  friend's 
inflexible  ethics)  he  felt  a  nascent  jealousy,  as  being, 
to  say  the  least,  a  kind  of  slur  upon  his  taste,  wound- 
ing that  intellectual  pride  to  which  it  was  one  peculiar- 
ity of  his  philosophic  scheme  to  allow  so  much.     And 
it  was  precisely  such  a  moral  situation  as  this  that 
Fronto  appeared  to  be  contemplating.     He  seemed  to 
have  before  his  mind  the  case  of  one — Cyrenaic  or  Epi- 
curean, as  the  courtier  tends  to  be,  by  habit  and  instinct, 
if  not  on  principle — who  yet  experiences,  actually,  a 
strong  tendency  to  moral  assents,  and  a  desire,  with  as 
little  logical  inconsistency  as  may  be,  to  find  a  place 
for  duty  and  righteousness,  in  his  house  of  thought. 


MAKIUS  THE  EMOUBBAK.  13 

And  the  Stoic  professor  found  the  key  to  this 
problem  in  the  purely  aesthetic  beauty  of  the  old 
morality,  as  a  prevailing  actual  system  in  things, 
fascinating  to  the  imagination — to  taste  in  its  most 
developed  form — through  association;  a  system  or 
order,  as  a  matter  of  fact  in  possession,  not  only 
of  the  great  world,  but  of  the  rare  minority  of  dlite 
intelligences ;  from  which,  therefore,  least  of  all  would 
the  sort  of  Epicurean  he  was  contemplating  endure 
to  be,  so  to  speak,  an  outlaw.  He  supposed  his 
hearer  to  be  sincerely  in  search  of  a  practical  principle 
(and  it  was  here  that  he  seemed  to  Marius  to  be 
speaking  straight  to  him)  which  might  give  unity  of 
motive  to  an  actual  rectitude  of  life — a  probity  and 
cleanness  of  life,  in  fact — determined  partly  by 
purely  natural  affection,  partly  by  an  enlightened 
self-interest,  or  the  feeling  of  honour;  due  in  part 
even  to  the  mere  fear  of  penalties  :  no  element  of 
which,  however,  was  distinctively  moral,  as  such,  in 
the  agent ;  and  affording,  therefore,  no  common 
ground  of  sympathy  with  a  really  ethical  being  like 
Cornelius,  or  even  like  the  philosophic  emperor. 
Performing  the  same  offices ;  actually  satisfying,  even 
as  they,  the  external  claims  of  others ;  rendering  to 
all  their  dues — a  person  thus  circumstanced  would 
be  wanting,  nevertheless,  in  a  principle  of  inward 
adjustment  to  the  moral  beings  around  him.  How 
tenderly — more  tenderly  than  many  stricter  souls — 
might  such  an  one  yield  himself  to  kindly  instinct ! 
what  a  fineness  of  charity  in  passing  judgment  on 


14  MAEIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

others !  what  an  exquisite  conscience  of  other  men's 
susceptibilities !  He  knows  for  how  much  the  manner, 
because  the  heart  itself,  counts,  in  doing  a  kindness. 
He  goes  beyond  most  people  in  his  care  for  all  weakly 
creatures ;  judging,  instinctively,  that  to  be  but 
sentient  is  to  possess  rights.  He  conceives  a  hundred 
duties,  though  he  may  not  call  them  by  that  name, 
of  the  existence  of  which  purely  duteous  souls  may 
have  no  suspicion.  He  has  a  kind  of  pride  in  doing 
more  than  they,  in  a  way  of  his  own.  Sometimes, 
he  may  think  that  those  men  of  line  and  rule  do  not 
really  understand  their  own  business.  How  narrow, 
inflexible,  unintelligent! — what  poor  guardians,  he 
may  reason,  of  the  inward  spirit  of  righteousness — 
are  some  supposed  careful  walkers  according  to  its 
letter  and  form  !  And  still,  all  the  while,  he  allows 
no  moral  world  as  such;  real  though  it  be  to 
^schylus,  to  Socrates,  to  Virgil ;  as  also  to  a  thousand 
commonplace  souls. 

But,  over  and  above  those  practical  rectitudes,  thus 
determined  by  natural  affection  or  self-love  or  fear, 
he  may  notice  that  there  is  a  remnant  of  right  conduct 
— what  he  does,  still  more  what  he  abstains  from 
doing — not  so  much  through  his  own  free  election, 
as  from  a  deference,  an  "assent,"  entire,  habitual, 
unconscious,  to  custom — to  the  actual  habit  or  fashion 
of  others,  from  whom  he  could  not  endure  to  break 
away,  any  more  than  he  would  care  to  be  out  of 
agreement  with  them  in  questions  of  mere  manner, 
or,  say,  even,  of  dress.     Yes !  there  were  the  evils, 


MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN.  15 

the  vices,  which  he  avoided  as,  essentially,  a  soil. 
An  assent,  such  as  this,  to  the  preferences  of  others, 
might  seem  to  be  the  weakest  of  motives,  and  the 
rectitude  it  could  determine  the  least  considerable 
element  in  moral  life.  Yet  here,  according  to  Fronto, 
was  in  truth  the  revealing  example,  albeit  operating 
upon  comparative  trifles,  of  the  general  principle 
required.  There  was  one  great  idea  (Fronto  pro- 
ceeded to  expound  the  idea  of  humanity — of  a  uni- 
versal commonwealth  of  minds — which  yet  somehow 
becomes  conscious,  and  as  if  incarnate,  in  a  select 
body  of  just  men  made  perfect)  in  association  with 
which  the  determination  to  conform  to  precedent 
was  elevated  into  the  weightiest,  the  fullest,  the 
clearest  principle  of  moral  action ;  a  principle  under 
which  one  might  subsume  men's  most  strenuous 
efforts  after  righteousness. 

'O  Kocr/i.os  wcTGU'ei  7roAis  'ia-Tiv-Uth.Q  world  is  as  it  were 
a  commonwealth,  a  city :  and  there  are  observances, 
customs,  usages  actually  current  in  it — things  our 
friends  and  companions  will  expect  of  us,  as  the 
condition  of  our  living  there  with  them  at  all,  as 
really  their  peers,  or  fellow -citizens.  Those  obser- 
vances were,  indeed,  the  creation  of  a  visible  or 
invisible  aristocracy  in  it,/whose  actual  manners, 
whose  preferences  from  of  old,  become  now  a  weighty 
tradition  as  to  the  way  in  which  things  should  be 
or  not  be  done,  are  like  a  music,  to  which  the  inter- 
course of  life  proceeds — such  a  music  as  no  one  who 
had  once  caught  its  harmonies  would  willingly  jar. 


16  MAEIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

In  this  way,  the  becoming,  as  the  Greeks — or  manners, 
as  both  Greeks  and  Eomans  said,  would  indeed  be  a 
comprehensive  term  for  duty.  Eighteousness  would 
be,  in  the  words  of  the  Caesar  himself,  but  the 
"following  of  the  reasonable  will  and  ordinance  of 
the  oldest,  the  most  venerable,  of  all  cities  and 
polities — the  reasonable  will  of  the  royal,  the  law- 
giving element  in  it — forasmuch  as  we  are  citizens 
in  that  supreme  city  on  high,  of  which  all  other  cities 
beside  are  but  as  single  habitations."  But  as  the  old 
man  spoke  with  animation  of  this  supreme  city,  this 
invisible  society,  whose  conscience  had  become  ex- 
plicit in  its  inner  circle  of  inspired  souls ;  of  whose 
common,  pervading  spirit,  the  trusted  leaders  of 
human  conscience  had  been  but  the  mouthpiece,  and 
of  whose  successive  personal  preferences  in  the  con- 
duct of  life,  the  old  morality  was  the  sum, — Marius, 
who  had  been  so  jealous  of  the  claims  of  that  old 
morality,  felt  that  his  own  thoughts  were  passing 
beyond  the  actual  intention  of  the  speaker;  not  in 
the  direction  of  any  clearer  theoretic  and  abstract 
definition  of  that  ideal  commonwealth,  but  rather  as 
if  in  search  of  its  visible  locality  and  abiding-place, 
the  towers  of  which,  so  to  speak,  he  might  see  and 
count,  according  to  his  own  old,  natural  habit  of 
mind.  It  would  be  the  fabric,  the  outward  fabric, 
of  a  system  reaching,  certainly,  far  beyond  the  great 
city  around  him,  even  if  conceived  in  all  the  machinery 
of  its  visible  and  invisible  influences  at  their  grandest 
— as  Augustus  or  Trajan  might  have  conceived  of 


MABIUS  THE  EPICUREAN".  17 

them — however  well  that  visible  Rome  might  pass 
for  a  figure  of  this  new.  unseen  Rome  on  high.  At 
moments,  Marias  even  asked  himself  with  surprise, 
whether  it  could  be  some  vast  secret  society,  to  which 
Fronto  referred? — that  august  community,  to  be  an 
outlaw  from  which,  to  he  foreign  to  the  manners  of 
which,  was  a  loss  so  much  greater  than  to  be  ex- 
cluded, into  the  ends  of  the  earth,  from  the  sovereign 
Roman  commonwealth.  Humanity,  a  universal  order, 
the  great  polity,  its  aristocracy  of  elect  spirits,  the 
master}'  of  their  example  over  their  successors — these 
were  the  stimulating  ideas,  the  abstract  intellectual 
conceptions,  by  association  with  which  the  Stoic  pro- 
fessor had  tried  to  elevate,  and  unite  under  a  single 
principle,  men's  moral  efforts,  himself  lifted  up  with 
so  real  an  enthusiasm.  But  where  should  Marias 
search  for  all  that,  as  more  than  an  intellectual 
abstraction  1  Where  were  those  elect  souls  in  whom 
the  claim  of  humanity  became  so  amiable,  winning, 
persuasive — whose  footsteps  through  the  world  were 
so  beautiful  in  the  actual  order  he  saw ;  whose  faces 
averted  from  him,  would  be  more  than  he  could  bear? 
Where  was  that  comely  order,  to  which  as  a  great 
fact  of  experience  he  must  give  its  due ;  to  which, 
as  to  all  other  beautiful  "  phenomena "  in  life,  he 
must,  for  his  own  peace,  adjust  and  relate  himself  ? 

Rome  did  well  to  be  serious.  Fronto's  discourse 
ended  somewhat  abruptly,  as  the  noise  of  a  great 
crowd  in  motion  was  heard  below  the  walls;  where- 

VOL.  II.  C 


18  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

upon,  the  audience,  following  the  humour  of  its  more 
youthful  element,  poured  itself  into  the  colonnade, 
from  the  steps  of  which  Marius  saw  the  famous  pro- 
cession, or  transvectio  of  the  military  knights,  passing 
over  the  Forum,  from  their  trysting- place  at  the 
temple  of  Mars,  to  the  temple  of  the  Dioscuri.  It 
was  taking  place  this  year,  not  on  the  day  accustomed 
— anniversary  of  the  victory  of  the  Lake  Eegillus, 
with  its  pair  of  celestial  assistants— and  amid  the 
heat  and  roses  of  a  Roman  July ;  but,  by  anticipa- 
tion, some  months  earlier;  the  almond-trees  along 
the  way  being  still  in  leafless  flower.  Behind  their 
light  trellis-work,  Marius  watched  the  riders,  arrayed 
in  all  their  gleaming  ornaments,  and  wearing  chaplets 
of  olive  round  their  casques  ;  the  faces  below  which, 
what  with  plague  and  battle,  were  nearly  all  youth- 
ful. It  was  a  flowery  scene  enough  ;  but  had  to-day 
its  fulness  of  Avarlike  meaning ;  the  return  of  the 
army  to  the  north,  where  the  enemy  was  again  upon 
the  move,  being  imminent.  Cornelius  had  ridden 
along  in  his  place ;  and,  on  the  dismissal  of  the  com- 
pany, passed  below  the  steps  where  Marius  stood, 
with  that  new  song  which  he  had  heard  once  before 
floating  from  his  lips. 


CHAPTER  XVI 


SECOND  THOUGHTS. 


And  Marias,  for  his  part,  was  grave  enough.  Fronto's 
discourse,  with  its  wide  prospect  over  the  human,  the 
spiritual,  horizon,  had  set  him  on  a  review — on  a 
review  of  the  isolating  narrowness,  in  particular,  of 
his  own  theoretic  scheme.  Long  after  even  the  roses 
had  faded,  when  "  the  town  "  had  departed  to  country- 
villas  or  the  baths  or  the  war,  he  remained  behind  in 
Eome ;  anxious  to  try  the  lastingness  of  his  own 
Epicurean  rose-garden  ;  setting  to  work  over  again, 
and  deliberately  passing  from  point  to  point  of  that 
old  argument  with  himself,  down  to  its  practical  con- 
clusions. That  age  and  our  own  have  much  in  com- 
mon—  many  difficulties  and  hopes.  Let  the  reader 
pardon  me  if  here  and  there  I  seem  to  be  passing  from 
Mariiis  to  his  modern  representatives — from  Rome, 
to  Paris  or  London. 

What  really  were  its  claims  as  a  theory  of  feeling 
and  practice?  It  had  been  a  theory,  avowedly,  of 
loss  and  gain,  so  to  call  it — of  an  economy  :  and  if 
it  missed  something  in  the  commerce  of  life,  which 


20  MAMUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

some  other  theory  of  feeling  and  practice  found  itself 
able  to  save,  if  it  made  a  needless  sacrifice,  then,  it 
must  be  in  a  manner  inconsistent  with  itself,  and  lack 
theoretic  completeness.  Did  it  make  such  a  sacrifice? 
What  did  it  lose  1 

And  we  may  note,  as  Marius  could  hardly  have  done, 
that  that  new  Cyrenaicism  of  his  is  ever  the  character- 
istic philosophy  of  youth — ardent,  but  narrow  in  its 
survey;  sincere,  but  apt  to  be  one-sided,  and  even 
fanatical.  It  is  one  of  those  subjective  and  partial  ideals, 
based  on  vivid,  because  limited,  apprehension  of  the 
truth  of  one  aspect  of  experience — in  this  case,  of  the 
beauty  of  the  world  and  the  brevity  of  man's  life  in 
it  —  of  which  it  ma}''  be  said,  that  it  is  the  special 
vocation  of  the  young  to  express  them.  In  the 
school  of  Cyrene,  in  that  comparatively  fresh  Greek 
world,  we  may  think  we  see  that  philosophy  where 
it  is  least  blasd,  as  we  say ;  in  its  most  pleasant,  its 
blithest,  and  yet  perhaps  its  wisest  form,  youthfully 
bright  in  the  youth  of  European  thought.  But  it 
grows  young  again  for  a  while  in  almost  every  youth- 
ful soul.  We  hear  it  spoken  of  sometimes,  as  the 
appropriate  utterance  of  jaded  men ;  but  in  them  it 
can  hardly  be  sincere,  or,  by  the  nature  of  the  case, 
an  enthusiasm.  "Walk  in  the  ways  of  thine  heart, 
and  in  the  sight  of  thine  eyes,"  is,  indeed,  most  often, 
according  to  the  supposition  of  the  book  from  which 
I  quote  it,  the  counsel  of  the  young,  who  feel  that 
the  sunshine  is  pleasant  along  their  veins,  and  wintry 
weather,  though  in  a  general  way  foreseen,  a  long  way 


MAKIUS  THE  EPICUEEAX.  21 

off.  The  youthful  enthusiasm  or  fanaticism,  the  self- 
abandonment  to  one  favourite  school  or  phase,  of 
thought  or  taste,  which  occurs,  quite  naturally,  at  the 
outset  of  every  really  vigorous  intellectual  career,  finds 
its  special  opportunity  in  a  theory  such  as  that  so 
carefully  put  together  by  Marius,  just  because  it 
seems  to  call  on  one  to  make  the  sacrifice,  accom- 
panied by  a  vivid  sensation  of  power  and  will,  of 
what  others  value  —  the  sacrifice  of  some  conviction, 
or  doctrine,  or  supposed  first  principle — for  the  sake 
of  that  clear-eyed  intellectual  integrity  or  consistency, 
which  is  like  spotless  bodily  cleanliness  and  nicety,  or 
scrupulous  personal  honour ;  and  which  has  for  the 
mind  of  the  youthful  student,  when  he  first  comes  to 
appreciate  it,  itself  the  fascination  of  an  ideal. 

The  Cyrenaic  doctrine,  then,  realised  as  a  motive 
of  earnestness  or  enthusiasm,  is  not  so  properly  the 
utterance  of  the  "jaded  Epicurean,"  as  of  the  strong 
young  man  in  all  the  freshness  of  his  thought  and 
feeling,  fascinated  by  the  notion  of  at  least  lifting  up 
his  life  to  the  level  of  some  bold,  adventurous  theory; 
while,  in  the  first  genial  heat  of  existence,  physical 
objects,  also  fair  and  strong,  beat  potently  upon  his 
unwearied  and  widely  opened  senses.  He  discovers 
a  great  new  poem  every  spring,  with  a  hundred 
thoughts  and  feelings  never  expressed,  or  at  least 
never  expressed  so  well,  before.  The  workshops  of 
the  artists,  who  can  select  and  set  before  one  what  is 
really  most  distinguished  in  visible  life,  are  open  to 
him.     He  thinks  that  the  old  Platonic,  or  the  new 


22  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

Baconian  philosophy,  has  been  better  explained  than 
by  the  authors   themselves,   or  with  some  striking 
original  development,  this  very  month.     In  the  quiet 
heat  of  early  summer,  on  the  dusty  gold  morning,  the 
music  comes,  louder  at  intervals,  above  the  hum  of 
voices  from  some  neighbouring  church,  among  the 
almond-trees  in  blossom ;  valued  now,  perhaps,  only 
for  the  poetically  rapt  faces  among  priests  or  wor- 
shippers,  and   the  mere  eloquence  and  tact  of   its 
preachers  of  righteousness  and  religion ;  for  indeed, 
in  his  scrupulous  idealism,  he  feels  himself  to  be  some- 
thing of  a  priest,  and  that  devotion  of  his  days  to  the 
contemplation  of  what  is  beautiful,  a  sort  of  perpetual 
religious  service.     Afar  off,  how  many  fair  cities  and 
delicate  sea- coasts  await  him!      At  that  age,  with 
minds  of  a  certain  constitution,  no  very  choice  or 
exceptional  circumstances  of  life  are  needed  to  pro- 
voke an  enthusiasm  something  like  this.      Life  in 
modern  London  even,  in  the  heavy  glow  of  summer, 
is  stuff  sufficient  for  the  fresh  imagination  of  a  youth 
to  build  its  "  palace  of  art "  of ;  and  the  very  sense 
and  enjoyment  of  an  experience  in  which  all  is  new, 
are  but  enhanced,  like  that  glow  of  summer  itself,  by 
the  thought  of  its  brevity ;  which  gives  him  something 
of  the  gambler's  zest,  in  the  apprehension,  by  dex- 
terous act  or  diligently  appreciative  thought,  of  the 
highly  coloured  moments  which  are  to  pass  away  so 
quickly.     At  bottom,  perhaps,  in  his  elaborately  de- 
veloped self-consciousness,  his  sensibilities,  his  almost 
fierce  grasp  upon  the  things  he  values  at  all,  he  has, 


M.VRIUS  THE  BPICUBEAN.  23 

beyond  all  others,  an  inward  need  of  something  per- 
manent in  its  character,  to  hold  by:  of  which  circum- 
stance, also,  he  may  be  partly  aware,  and  that,  as  with 
the  brilliant  Clandio  in  "Measure  for  Measure,"  it  is, 
in  truth,  but  darkness  he  is  "encountering,  likea  bride." 
But  the  inevitable  falling  of  the  curtain  is  probably 
a  long  way  off;  and  in  the  daylight,  at  least,  it  is 
not  often  that  he  really  shudders  at  the  thought  of 
the  grave  —  the  weight  above,  and  the  narrow  world 
and  its  company,  within.  When  the  thought  of  it 
does  occur  to  him,  he  may  say  to  himself — Well !  and 
the  monk,  for  instance,  who  has  renounced  all  this 
on  the  security  of  some  dim  world  beyond  it,  really 
acquiesces  in  that  "fifth  act,"  amid  all  the  consoling 
ministries  around  him,  as  little  as  I  should  at  this 
moment ;  though  I  may  hope,  that,  as  at  the  real 
ending  of  a  play,  however  well  acted,  I  may  already 
have  had  quite  enough  of  it,  and  find  a  true  wellbeing 
in  eternal  sleep. 

And  precisely  in  this  circumstance,  that,  consis- 
tently with  the  function  of  youth  in  general,  Cyrenaic- 
ism  will  always  be  more  or  less  the  special  philosophy, 
or  prophecy,  of  the  young,  when  the  ideal  of  a  rich 
experience  comes  to  them  in  the  ripeness  of  their 
receptive,  if  not  of  the  reflective,  powers — precisely 
in  this  circumstance,  if  we  rightly  consider  it,  lies  the 
duly  prescribed  corrective  of  that  philosophy.  For 
it  is  by  its  exclusiveness,  and  negatively  rather  than 
positively,  that  such  theories  fail  to  satisfy  us  perma- 
nently :  and  what  they  really  need  for  their  correction, 


24  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

is  the  complementary  influence  of  some  greater  system, 
in  which  they  may  find  their  clue  place.  That  Sturm 
unci  Drang  of  the  spirit,  as  it  has  been  called,  that 
ardent  and  special  apprehension  of  half-truths,  in  the 
enthusiastic,  and  as  it  were  prophetic  advocacy  of 
which,  a  devotion  to  truth,  in  the  case  of  the  young 
— apprehending  but  one  point  at  a  time  in  the  great 
circumference — most  naturally  embodies  itself,  is 
levelled  down,  surely  and  safely  enough,  afterwards, 
as  in  history  so  in  the  individual,  by  the  weakness 
and  mere  weariness,  as  well  as  by  the  maturer  wisdom, 
of  our  nature: — happily!  if  the  enthusiasm  which 
answered  to  but  one  phase  of  intellectual  growth 
really  blends,  as  it  loses  its  decisiveness,  in  a  larger 
and  commoner  morality,  with  wider  though  perhaps 
vaguer  hopes.  And  though  truth  indeed,  lies,  as  has 
been  said,  "in  the  whole" — in  harmonisings  and 
adjustments  like  this— yet  those  special  apprehensions 
may  still  owe  their  full  value,  in  this  sense  of  "  the 
whole,"  to  that  earlier,  one-sided  but  ardent  pre- 
occupation with  them. 

In  the  world  of  old  Greek  thought,  we  may  notice 
with  some  surprise,  that,  in  a  little  while,  the  nobler 
form  of  Cyrenaicism — Cyrenaicism  cured  of  its  faults 
— met  the  nobler  form  of  Cynicism  halfway.  Start- 
ing from  opposed  points,  they  merged,  each  in  its 
most  refined  form,  in  a  single  ideal  of  temperance  or 
moderation ;  which  again  was  almost  identical  with 
the  practical  wisdom  of  Socrates,  reflecting,  in  its 
worthiest  form,  the  conscience  of  Greece.     Something 


MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN.  25 

of  the  same  kind  may  be  noticed  regarding  some  later 
phases  of  Cyrenaicism.  If  it  starts  with  a  series  of 
considerations  opposed  to  the  religious  temper,  which 
the  religious  temper  holds  it  a  duty  to  repress,  it  is 
like  it,  nevertheless,  and  very  unlike  any  lower  de- 
velopment of  temper,  in  its  stress  and  earnestness,  its 
serious  application  to  the  pursuit  of  a  very  unworldly 
type  of  perfection:  and  it  may  be  thought  that  the 
saint,  and  the  Cyrenaic  lover  of  beauty,  would  at 
least  understand  each  other  better  than  either  would 
understand  the  mere  man  of  the  world.  Stretch  them 
one  point  further,  shift  the  terms  a  little,  and  they 
might  actually  touch. 

Perhaps  all  theories  of  morals  tend,  as  they  rise  to 
their  best,  and  as  conceived  by  their  worthiest  dis- 
ciples, to  identification  with  each  other :  the  most 
unlikely  neighbours  meeting  at  some  point  higher 
than  any  one  of  them.  For  the  variety  of  men's 
possible  reflections  on  their  experience,  as  of  that 
experience  itself,  is  not  really  as  great  as  it  seems  : 
and  as  the  highest  and  most  disinterested  of  ethical 

mulce,  filtering  down  into  men's  actual  everyday 
existence,  reach  the  same  poor  level  of  vulgar  egotism ; 
so,  we  may  fairly  suppose  that  all  the  highest  spirits, 
from  whatever  contrasted  points  they  may  have 
started,  would  yet  be  found  to  entertain,  in  their 
moral  consciousness  as  actually  realised,  much  the 
same  kind  of  company ;  to  hold,  far  more  than  might 
be  thought  probable  at  first  sight,  the  same  personal 
types  of  character,  and  even  the  same  artistic  and 


26  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

literary  types,  in  esteem  or  aversion ;  and  to  have, 
all  of  them  alike,  the  same  savour  of  unworldlines?. 
Cyrenaicism,  then,  old  or  new,  may  be  noticed,  just 
in  proportion  to  the  completeness  of  its  development, 
to  approach,  as  to  the  nobler  form  of  Cynicism,  so 
also  to  the  more  nobly  developed  phases  of  the  old, 
or  traditional  ethics.     In  the  gravity  of  its  conception 
of  life,  in  its  pursuit  after  nothing  less  than  a  perfec- 
tion, in  its  apprehension  of  the  value  of  time — the 
passion  and  the  seriousness  which  are  like  a  consecra- 
tion— la  passion  et  le  sirieux  qui  consacrent — it  may  be 
conceived,  as  regards  its  main  drift,  to  be  not  so 
much  opposed  to  the  old  morality,  as  an  exaggeration 
of  one  special  motive  in  it ;  it  might,  with  no  real 
misrepresentation,  be  referred  or  adjusted  to  that  old 
morality,  as  a  part  to  the  whole.     And  if  we  see  this, 
then  comes  the  question  of  the  value,  in  all  ethical 
speculation,   of   common  terms — of  terms,   that   is, 
which  bring  the  narrower,  or  exceptional  ideals  and 
tendencies  of  character,  into  connexion  with  those 
which  are  larger  and  more  generally  typical ;  which, 
instead  of  opposing  them,  explain  the  former  through 
the  latter.     Such  terms,  or  conceptions  are  important 
in  practical  ethics,  because  they  largely  decide  our 
manner  of  receiving  experience,  and  the  measure  we 
receive  of  it.     They  are  like  instruments,  or  points 
of  view,  which  determine  how  much,  and  how  truly, 
we  shall  reflect  of  life ;  they  lead  our  attention   to 
this  or  that  element  in  it,  to  this  or  that  capacity  in 
ourselves,  in  preference  to  another;  and,  like  some 


MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN".  27 

optical  contrivances  in  the  sensible  world,  they  may 
greatly  narrow  the  field  of  that  experience,  in  their 
concentration  upon  some  one,  single,  though  perhaps 
veiy  important  interest  in  it,  to  which  they  give  a 
false  isolation  or  relief. 

It    was   some   such    cramping,    narrowing,    costly 
preference  of  one  part  of  his  own  nature,  and  of  the 
nature  of  things,  to  another,  that  Marias  seemed  to 
have  detected  in  himself,  as  also  in  his  old  masters 
in  the  Cyrenaic  philosophy.     If  they  did  realise  the 
//'M'^povos  17001/17,  as  they  said — the  pleasure  of  the 
ideal  nmr — if  certain  moments  and  spaces  of  their 
lives  were  high-pitched,  passionately  coloured,  intent 
with  sensation,  and  a  kind  of  knowledge  which,  in 
its  vivid  clearness,  was  like  sensation — if,  now  and 
then,  they  apprehended  the  world  in  its  fulness/and 
had  a  vision,  almost  "beatific,"  of  ideal  personalities 
in  life  and  art/  yet,  these  moments  were  a  very  costly 
matter  :  they  paid  a  great  price  for  them,  if  we  duly 
consider  it,  in  a  thousand  possible  sympathies,  and 
things  only  to  be  enjoyed  through  sympathy,  from 
which  they  detached  themselves,  in  the  mere  intel- 
lectual pride  of  loyalty  to  a  thecpy  which  would  take 
nothing  for  granted,  and  assent  to  no  hypothetical  or 
approximate   truths.      If  metaphysical  acumen   had 
cleared  away  the  metaphysical  pretension  to  know 
what  is,  that  free  place  might  be  left  for  what  ap- 
rs ;  surely,  the  attractive  aspects  of  morality  and 
religion,  as  then  popularly  understood,  might  have 
ranked   as  at  least   ^avracriai — observable,  perhaps 


28  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

amiable,  appearances — among  the  rest.  The  Greek 
religion  was  then  alive  :  then,  even  more  than  in  its 
later  day  of  dissolution,  the  higher  view  of  it  was 
possible,  even  for  the  philosopher.  Its  story  made 
little  or  no  demand  for  a  reasoned  or  formal  intel- 
lectual acceptance.  A  religion,  which  had  grown 
through  and  through  man's  life,  so  strongly  and 
quietly ;  which  had  meant  so  much  for  so  many 
generations ;  expressing  so  much  of  their  hopes,  in 
forms  so  lovely  and  so  familiar ;  a  tradition  so  tran- 
quillising,  linked  by  such  complex  associations  to  man 
as  he  had  been,  and  was — a  religion  like  this,  one 
would  think,  might  have  had  its  uses,  even  for  a 
philosophic  sceptic ;  without  embarrassing  him  by 
any  doubtful  theory  of  its  intellectual  groundwork,  or 
pushing  him  on  to  further  conclusions,  or  in  any  way 
tarnishing  that  intellectual  integrity,  which  will  not 
suffer  one,  out  of  mere  self-respect,  to  pass  doubtful 
intellectual  coin.  But  those  beautiful  gods,  with  the 
whole  round  of  their  beautiful  service,  the  Cyrenaic 
school  definitely  renounced  :  and  Euemerus,  who  has 
given  his  name  to  the  coldest  and  thinnest  of  all 
phases  of  rationalism,  was  one  of  its  accredited 
masters. 

The  Greek  morality,  again,  with  all  its  imperfec- 
tions, was  certainly  a  comely  thing. — Yes!  a  harmony, 
a  music,  in  men's  ways,  one  might  well  hesitate  to 
jar.  The  merely  aesthetic  sense  might  have  had  a 
legitimate  satisfaction  in  the  spectacle  of  that  fair 
order  of  choice  manners ;  in  those  attractive  conven- 


MAKIUS  THE  EPICUREAN.  29 

tions,  enveloping,  so  gracefully,  the  whole  of  life; 
insuring  some  sweetness,  some  security  at  least  against 

ace,  in  the  intercourse  of  the  world.  The  discreet 
muster  of  Cyrene  himself  had  heen  in  all  but  entire 
practical  sympathy  with  it.  Beyond  an  obvious 
utility,  it  could  claim,  indeed,  but  custom — use-and- 
wont,  as  we  say — for  its  sanction.  But  then,  one  of 
the  advantages  of  that  liberty  of  spirit  among  the 
Cyrenaics  (in  which  through  theory  they  had  become 
ib  ad  to  theory,  so  that  all  theory,  as  such,  was  really 
indifferent  to  them,  and  indeed  nothing  valuable  but 
in  its  tangible  ministration  to  life)  was  precisely  this, 
that  it  gave  them  free  play,  in  the  use  of  things,  as 
mere  ministers,  which',  to  the  uninitiated,  must  be 
masters  or  nothing.  Yet,  how  little  the  followers  of 
Aristippus  made  of  that  whole  comely  system  of 
manners  or  morals,  then  actually  in  possession  of  life, 
is  shown  by  the  bold  practical  consequence,  which 
one  of  them  maintained  (with  hard,  self-opinionated 
adherence  to  his  peculiar  theory  of  values)  in  the  not 
very  amiable  paradox  that  friendship  and  patriotism 

e  things  one  could  do  without :  while  another — 
Dt  '  i  -Kate,  as  he  was  called — helped  so  many  to 
self-destruction,  by  his  pessimistic  eloquence  on  the 
evils  of  life,  that  his  lecture-room  was  closed.  That 
that  was  in  the  range  of  their  consequences — that  that 
was  a  possible,  if  remote,  deduction  from  the  premises 
of  the  discreet  Aristippus — was  surely  an  inconsis- 
tency in  a  thinker  who  professed  above  all  things  an 
economy  of  the  moments  of  life ;  and  such  inconsis- 


30  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

tcncy,  surely  a  double  fault,  in  a  thinker  who  had 
started  with  a  very  high  ideal  of  intellectual  severity. 
Those  old  Cyrenaics  felt  their  way,  as  it  were  in  the 
dark,  Ave  may  be  sure,  like  other  men  in  the  ordinary 
transactions  of  life,  beyond  the  narrow  limits  they 
drew  of  clear  and  absolutely  legitimate  knowledge ; 
admitting  what  was  not  of  immediate  sensation,  and 
drawing  upon  that  "fantastic"  future  which  might 
never  come.  A  little  more  of  such  "walking  by 
faith,"  a  little  more  of  reasonable  '.'assent,"  and  of 
that  common  sense  by  which  eternal  "  Wisdom,"  it 
may  be,  "  assists  "  the  incomplete  intelligence  of  the 
individual — and  they  might  have  profited  by  a  hun- 
dred services  to  their  culture,  from  Greek  religion 
and  Greek  morality,  as  they  actually  were.  The 
spectacle  of  their  hard,  isolated,  tenacious  hold  on 
their  own  narrow  apprehension,  makes  one  think  of 
a  picture  with  no  relief,  no  soft  shadows  or  breadth 
of  space,  or  of  a  drama  without  repose.  Contrasted 
with  the  liberality  of  one  like  Socrates,  their  theory 
of  practice,  even  at  its  best,  has  the  narrowness — the 
fanatic  narrowness — if,  also,  the  intense  force,  of  a 
"heresy." 

Heresy,  theologians  are  careful  to  explain,  consists 
not  so  much  in  positive  error,  as  in  disproportion  of 
truth;  in  the  exaggeration  of  this  or  that  side  or 
aspect,  of  the  truth,  out  of  the  proportion  of  faith : 
it  being  assumed  that  such  exceptional  apprehensions 
of  special  aspects  of  the  faith,  by  individual  minds, 
are  really  provided  for  in  the  great  system  of  catholic 


MAKIUS  THE  EPICUREAN.  31 

doctrine.  Such  a  system — such  a  proportion  of  faith 
— is  represented  for  us,  in  the  moral  order,  by  that 
body  of  moral  ideas  common  to  all  Christian  lands ; 
which,  in  those  lands,  forms  a  sort  of  territory  common 
to  human  society  and  the  Christian  church,  and  which 
is,  in  reality,  the  total  product  and  effect  of  all  the 
higher  moral  experience  of  many  generations,  and 
all  their  aspirations  after  a  more  perfect  world  :  it 
expresses  the  moral  judgment  of  the  honest  dead — 
a  body  so  much  more  numerous  than  the  living. 

And  the  drift  of  the  evolution  of  morals  has  cer- 
tainly been  to  allow  those  theories,  which,  as  I  have 
said,  may  easily  become  heresies;  theories  which 
have,  from  time  to  time,  expressed  the  finer,  or  the 
bolder,  apprehensions  of  peculiar  spirits — Bentham, 
Shelley,  Carlyle,  the  old  or  the  new  Cyrenaics  — 
theories,  the  motive  of  which  is  to  bring  special 
elements,  or  neglected  elements  it  may  be,  of  our 
common  moral  effort,  into  prominence,  by  explaining 
them  in  unusual  terms,  or  in  the  terms  of  some  non- 
moral  interest  in  human  life;  so  much  influence,  but 
only  so  much,  as  they  can  exercise,  in  proportion 
with  that  system  or  organisation  of  moral  ideas, 
which,  in  Christian  lands,  are  the  common  property 
of  human  society.  And  the  moral  development  of 
the  individual  may  well  follow  the  tendency  of  that 
larger  current,  and  permit  its  flights  and  heats,  its 
Hans,  as  the  French  say,  only  so  much  freedom  of 
play  as  may  be  consistent  with  full  sympathy  with, 
and  a  full  practical  assent  to,  the  moral  preferences 


32  MAEIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

of  that  "  great  majority,"  which  exercises  the  autho- 
rity of  humanity ;  and  is  actually  a  vast  force  all 
■  around  us.  Harmonised,  reduced  to  its  true  function, 
in  this  way,  Cyrenaicism,  old  or  new,  with  its  ardent 
pursuit  of  beauty,  might  become,  as  I  said,  at  the 
least  a  very  salutary  corrective,  in  a  generation  which 
has  certainly  not  overvalued  the  aesthetic  side  of 
its  duties,  or  even  of  its  pleasures.  I  have  been 
making  use  of  theological  terms ;  and  there  is  another 
theological  term  which  precisely  expresses  what  I 
mean.  Such  or  such  a  heroic  proposal,  say  the  theo- 
logians, is  not  a  precept  of  the  church,  but  a  "  counsel 
of  perfection."  Such  counsels  of  perfection  may  be- 
come, by  exaggeration  or  wilfulness,  heresies;  yet 
they  define  the  special  vocations,  success  in  which 
earns  the  "special  crown,"  in  the  case  of  those  for 
whom  they  are  really  meant ;  and  it  is  in  this  way 
that  Cyrenaicism,  with  its  worship  of  beauty — of  the 
body — of  physical  beauty — might  perform  its  legi- 
timate moral  function,  as  a  "counsel  of  perfection," 
for  the  few. 

For  it  was  of  perfection  that  Marius  (to  mount  up 
to  him  again,  from  his  intellectual  heirs)  had  been 
really  thinking,  all  the  time  :  a  narrow  perfection  it 
might  be  objected,  the  perfection  of  but  one  part 
of  his  whole  nature — his  capacities,  namely,  of  feeling, 
of  receiving  exquisite  physical  impressions,  of  an 
imaginative  sympathy — but  still,  a  true  perfection  of 
those  capacities,  wrought  out  to  their  utmost  degree, 
and  admirable  enough  in  its  way.     He  is  an  econo- 


M ARIL'S  THE  EPICUREAN.  33 

mist:  he  hopes,  by  that  "insight"  of  which  the  old 
Cyrenaics  made  so  much,  by  a  highly-trained  skill  in 
the  apprehension  of  what  the  conditions  of  spiritual 
success  really  are,  and  the  special  circumstances  of 
the  occasion  with  which  he  has  to  deal — the  special 
happinesses  of  his  own  nature — to  make  the  most,  in 
no  mean  or  vulgar  sense,  of  the  few  years  of  life ;  few, 
indeed,  for  the  attainment  of  anything  like  general 
perfection  !     Witb  the  brevity  of  those  years  his  mind 
is  exceptionally  impressed ;  and  this  purpose  makes 
him  no  frivolous  dilettante,  but  graver  than  other  men  : 
his  scheme  is  not  that  of  a  trifler,  but  rather  of  one 
who  gives  a  meaning  of  his  own,  but  a  quite  real  and 
sincere  one,  to  those  old  words — Let  us  work  tchile  it 
is  day  !    He  has  a  strong  apprehension,  also,  of  the 
beauty  of  the  visible  things  around  him  ;  their  fading, 
momentary,  graces  and  attractions.     His  own  natural 
susceptibility  in  this  direction,  confirmed  by  experi- 
ence, demands  of  him  an  almost  exclusive  preoccupa- 
tion with  the  aspects  of  things ;  their  aesthetic  character, 
as  it  is  called — their  revelations  to  the  eye  and  the 
imagination  :   not  so  much  because  the  spectacle  of 
these  elements  in  them  yields  him  the  largest  amount 
of  enjoyment,  as  because  to  be  occupied,  in  this  way, 
with  the  aesthetic  or  imaginative  side  of  things,  is  to 
be  in  real  contact  with  those  elements  of   his  own 
nature,  and  of   theirs,  which,  for  him  at  least,  are 
matters  of  the  most  real  kind  of  apprehension.     As 
other  men  concentrate  themselves  on  truths  of  number, 
or  on  business,  or  it  may  be  on  the  pleasures  of  appetite, 
VOL.  II.  D 


34  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

so  he  is  wholly  bent  on  living  in  that  full  stream  of 
refined  sensation ;  and  in  the  prosecution  of  this  love 
of  beauty,  he  claims  an  entire  personal  liberty  of 
heart  and  mind — liberty,  above  all,  from  conventional 
answers  to  first  questions. 

But,  without  him  there  is  a  venerable  system  of 
sentiment  and  ideas,  widely  extended  in  time  and 
place,  actually  in  a  kind  of  impregnable  possession 
of  human  life — a  system,  which,  like  some  other  great 
products  of  the  conjoint  efforts  of  human  mind 
through  many  generations,  is  rich  in  the  world's 
experience ;  so  that,  in  attaching  oneself  to  that,  one 
lets  in  a  great  tide  of  that  experience,  and  makes, 
as  it  were  with  a  single  step,  a  great  experience  of 
one's  own ;  with  a  great,  consequent  increase  to  one's 
mind,  of  colour,  variety,  and  relief,  in  the  spectacle 
of  men  and  things.  The  mere  sense  of  belonging  to 
a  system — an  imperial  system  or  organisation — has, 
in  itself,  the  expanding  power  of  a  great  experience  ;  ! 
as  some  have  felt  who  have  been  admitted  from 
narrower  sects  into  the  communion  of  the  Eoman 
church  ;  or  as  the  old  Roman  citizen  felt.  It  is,  we 
might  fancy,  like  the  coming  into  possession  of  a 
very  widely  spoken  language,  with  a  vast  literature, 
which  is  also  the  speech  of  the  people  we  have  to 
live  among. 

Cyrenaic  or  Epicurean  doctrine,  then — the  Cyrenaic- 
ism  with  which  Marius  had  come  to  Rome,  or  our 
own  new  Cyrenaicism  of  the  nineteenth  century — 
does  but  need  its  proper  complement.     Refer  it,  as  a 


MAUIUS  THE  EPICUREAN.  35 

part  to  the  whole,  to  that  larger,  well-adjusted  system 
of  the  old  morality,  through  which  the  better  portion 
of  mankind  strive,  in  common,  towards  the  realisation 
of  a  better  world  than  the  present — give  it  a  modus 
vivendi,  as  lawyers  say,  with  that  common  everyday 
morality,  the  power  of  which  is  continuous  in  human 
affairs — excise  its  antinomian  usurpations;  and  the 
heresy  becomes  a  counsel  of  perfection.  Our  Oyrenaic 
iinds  his  special  apprehension  of  the  fact  of  life,  amid 
all  his  own  personal  colour  of  mind  and  temper — 
finds  himself  again — though  it  be  but  as  a  single 
element  in  an  imposing  system,  a  wonderful  harmony 
of  principles,  exerting  a  strange  power  to  sustain — 
to  carry  him  and  his  effort  still  onward  to  perfection, 
when,  through  one's  inherent  human  weakness,  his 
own  peculiar  source  of  energy  fails  him,  or  his  own 
peculiar  apprehension  becomes  obscured  for  a  while. 

A  wonderful  order,  actually  in  possession  of  the 
world! — grown  over  it  and  into  it,  inextricably; 
penetrating  into  its  laws,  its  very  language,  its  mere 
habits  of  decorum,  in  a  thousand  half-conscious  ways ; 
yet  still  felt  to  be,  in  part,  an  unfulfilled  ideal ;  and, 
as  such,  awakening  hope,  and  an  aim,  which  is  iden- 
tical with  the  one  only  consistent,  aspiration  of  man- 
kind !  In  the  apprehension  of  that,  just  then,  Marius 
seemed  to  have  joined  company  again  with  his  own 
old  self;  to  have  overtaken  on  the  road  the  pilgrim 
who  had  come  to  Rome,  with  absolute  sincerity,  on 
the  search  for  perfection.  It  defined  not  so  much  a 
change  of  practice,  as  of  sympathy— a  change,  an 


36  MAEIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

expansion,  of  sympathy.  There  was  involved  in  it, 
certainly,  a  voluntary  curtailing  of  his  liberty,  in 
concession  to  the  actual  manner,  the  distinctions  and 
enactments  of  that  great  crowd  of  admirable  spirits, 
who  have  elected  so,  and  not  otherwise,  in  their  con- 
duct of  life ;  and  who  are  not  here  to  give  one,  so  to 
term  it,  an  "  indulgence."  But  then,  under  the  sup- 
position of  their .  frown,  no  roses  would  ever  seem 
worth  plucking  again.  The  authority  they  exercised 
was  like  that  of  classic  taste — an  influence  so  subtle, 
yet  so  real,  and  which  defines  the  loyalty  of  the 
scholar — or  of  some  beautiful  and  venerable  ritual,  in 
which  every  observance  has  become  spontaneous  and 
almost  mechanical,  yet  is  found,  the  more  carefully 
one  considers  it,  to  have  a  reasonable  significance 
and  a  real  history. 

And  Marius  saw  that  he  would  be  but  an  incon- 
sistent Cyrenaic — mistaken  in  his  estimate  of  values, 
of  loss  and  gain,  and  untrue  to  the  well-considered 
economy  of  life  which  he  had  brought  to  Rome  with 
him — that  some  drops  of  the  great  cup  would  fall  to 
the  ground — if  he  did  not  make  that  concession,  if 
he  did  but  remain  just  there. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

MANY  PROPHETS  AND  KINGS  HAVE  DESIRED  TO  SEE 
THE  THINGS  WHICH  YE  SEE. 

The  enemy  on  the  Danube  was,  indeed,  but  the 
vanguard  of  the  mighty  invading  hosts  of  the  fifth 
century.  Illusively  repressed  just  now,  those  con- 
fused movements  along  the  northern  boundary  of 
the  Empire  were  destined  to  unite  triumphantly  at 
last,  in  the  barbarism,  which,  powerless  to  destroy 
the  Christian  church,  was  yet  to  suppress  for  a  time 
the  achieved  culture  of  the  pagan  world  :  and  with 
this  lamentable  result,  that  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
grew  up  in  a  somewhat  false  alienation  from  the 
beauty  and  light  of  the  kingdom  of  the  natural  man, 
developing  a  partly  mistaken  tradition  concerning  it, 
and  an  incapacity,  as  it  might  almost  seem  at  times, 
for  eventual  reconciliation  with  it.  Meantime,  Italy 
had  armed  itself  once  more,  in  haste ;  and  the  im- 
perial brothers  set  forth  for  the  Alps. 

Whatever  misgiving  the  Roman  people  may  have 
felt  as  to  the  leadership  of  the  }-ounger  of  them  was 
unexpectedly  set  at  rest;  though  with  some  tem- 
porary regret  for  the  loss  of  what  had  been,  after  all, 


38  MARIUS  THE  EPICUKEAN. 


a  popular  figure  on  the  world's  stage.  Travelling 
fraternally  in  the  same  litter  with  Aurelius,  Lucius 
Verus  was  struck  with  sudden  and  mysterious  disease, 
and  died  as  he  hastened  back  to  Rome.  His  death 
awoke  a  swarm  of  sinister  rumours,  to  settle — on 
Lucilla,  jealous,  it  was  said,  of  Fabia  her  sister,  per- 
haps of  Faustina — on  Faustina  herself,  who  had 
accompanied  the  imperial  progress,  and  was  anxious 
now  to  hide  a  crime  of  her  own — even  on  the  elder 
brother,  who,  beforehand  with  the  treasonable  designs 
of  his  colleague,  should  have  helped  him  at  supper  to 
a  favourite  morsel,  cut  with  a  knife  poisoned  ingeni- 
ously on  one  only  of  its  sides.  Aurelius,  certainly, 
with  unfeigned  distress,  his  long  irritations,  so  duti- 
fully repressed  or  disguised,  turning  now  into  a  single 
sentiment  of  regret  for  the  human  creature,  carried 
the  remains  back  to  Eome,  and  demanded  of  the 
Senate  a  public  funeral,  with  a  decree  for  the  apo- 
theosis, or  canonisation,  of  the  deceased. 

For  three  days  the  body  lay  in  state  before  the 
Tribunal  in  the  Forum,  enclosed  in  an  open  coffin  of 
cedar-wood,  on  a  bed  of  ivory  and  gold,  in  the  centre 
of  a  sort  of  temporary  chapel,  representing  the  temple 
of  Venus  Genetrix;  while  armed  soldiers  watched 
around  it,  and  choirs  of  chosen  voices  relieved  each 
other  in  the  chanting  of  hymns  and  monologues  from 
the  great  tragedians.  At  the  head  of  the  couch  were 
displayed  the  various  personal  decorations  which  had 
belonged  to  Verus  in  life.  Like  all  the  rest  of  Eome, 
Marius  went  to  gaze  on  the  face,  which  he  had  last 


MABIUS  THE  EHCUREAN.  39 

seen  hardly  disguised  under  the  hood  of  a  travelling- 
dress,  as  the  wearer  hurried,  at  nightfall,  along  one  of 
the  streets  below  the  palace,  on  some  amorous  appoint- 
ment. And  unfamiliar  as  he  still  was  with  dead  faces, 
he  was  taken  by  surprise,  and  touched  beyond  what 
he  could  have  thought  possible,  by  the  piteous  change 
there  ;  even  the  skill  of  Galen  having  been  not  wholly 
successful  in  the  process  of  embalming.  It  was  as  if 
a  brother  of  his  own  were  lying  low  before  him,  with 
that  meek  and  helpless  expression,  which  it  would 
have  been  a  sacrilege  to  treat  rudely. 

Meantime,  in  the  centre  of  the  Campus  Martius, 
within  the  grove  of  poplars  enclosing  the  space  where 
the  body  of  Augustus  had  been  burnt,  the  great 
funeral  pyre,  stuffed  with  shavings  of  various  aromatic 
woods,  had  been  built  up  in  many  stages,  separated 
from  each  other  by  a  light  entablature  of  woodwork, 
and  abundantly  adorned  with  tapestries,  flowers,  and 
images.  Upon  the  top  of  this  pyramidal,  or  flamc- 
shaped  structure,  was  placed  the  corpse,  hidden  now 
under  a  mountain  of  garlands  and  incense  brought  by 
the  women,  who  from  the  first  had  had  their  fondness 
for  the  wanton  graces  of  the  deceased.  The  dead 
body  was  surmounted  by  a  waxen  effigy  of  great  size, 
arrayed  in  the  triumphal  ornaments;  and  at  last  the 
centurions,  whose  office  it  was,  approached  with  their 
torches  to  ignite  the  pile  at  its  four  corners,  while  the 
soldiers,  in  wild  excitement,  ran  around  it,  casting  into 
the  flames  the  decorations  they  had  received  for  acts 
of  valour  under  his  command. 


40  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

It  had  been  a  really  heroic  order,  spoiled  a  little, 
at  the  last  moment,  through  the  somewhat  tawdry 
artifice,  by  which  an  eagle — not  a  very  noble  or 
youthful  specimen  of  its  kind — was  made  to  take 
flight  from  the  perishing  remains ;  a  court  chamber- 
lain, according  to  ancient  etiquette,  subsequently 
making  official  declaration,  before  the  Senate,  that 
the  imperial  genius  had  been  seen  in  this  way,  escaping 
from  the  ashes.  And  Marius  was  present  when  the 
Fathers,  duly  certified  of  the  fact,  by  "  acclamation," 
muttering  their  judgment  all  together,  in  a  kind  of 
low,  rhythmical  chant,  decreed — ccelum — the  privilege 
of  divine  rank,  to  the  departed. 

The  actual  gathering  of  the  ashes  in  a  white  cere- 
cloth by  the  widowed  Lucilla,  when  the  last  flicker 
had  been  extinguished  by  drops  of  wine;  and  the 
conveyance  of  them  to  the  little  cell,  already  popu- 
lous, in  the  central  mass  of  the  sepulchre  of  Hadrian, 
still  in  all  the  splendour  of  its  statues  and  colonnades, 
were  a  matter  of  private  or  domestic  duty ;  after  the 
due  accomplishment  of  which  Aurelius  was  at  liberty 
to  retire  for  a  time  into  the  privacy  of  his  beloved 
apartments  on  the  Palatine.  And  hither,  not  long  after- 
wards, Marius  was  summoned  a  second  time,  to  receive 
from  the  imperial  hands  the  great  pile  of  manuscripts 
it  was  to  be  his  business  to  revise  and  arrange. 

Just  one  year  had  passed  since  his  first  visit  to 
the  palace ;  and  as  he  climbed  the  stairs  to-day,  the 
great  cypresses  rocked  against  the  sunless  sky,  like 
living  creatures  in  pain.     He  had  to  traverse  a  long 


MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN.  41 

subterranean  gallery,  once  a  secret  entrance  to  the 
imperial  apartments,  and  in  our  own  day,  amid  the 
ruin  of  almost  all  else  around  it,  as  smooth  and  fresh 
as  if  the  carpets  had  but  just  been  removed  from  the 
floor  after  the  return  of  the  emperor  from  the  shows. 
It  was  here,  on  such  an  occasion,  that  the  emperor 
Caligula,  at  the  age  of  twenty-nine,  had  come  by  his 
end ;  his  assassins  gliding  through  it  upon  him,  while 
he  stayed  yet  a  little  while  longer  to  watch  the 
exercises  of  a  party  of  noble  youths  at  play.  As 
Marina  waited,  a  second  time,  in  the  little  red  room, 
in  the  house  of  the  chief  chamberlain,  curious  to  look 
once  more  at  its  painted  walls  — the  very  place  into 
which  the  assassins  were  said  to  have  turned  for  con- 
cealment after  the  murder — he  could  all  but  see  the 
figure,  which,  in  its  surrounding  light  and  darkness, 
had  always  seemed  to  him  perhaps  the  most  melan- 
choly in  the  whole  history  of  Rome.  He  called  to 
mind  the  greatness  of  that  early  promise  and  popular- 
ity— the  stupefying  height  of  irresponsible  power, 
from  which,  after  all,  only  men's  viler  side  had  been 
clearly  visible — the  incipient  overthrow  of  reason — 
the  irredeemable  memory ;  and  still,  above  all,  the 
beautiful  head  in  which  the  noble  lines  of  the  family 
of  Augustus  were  united  to,  he  knew  not  what  ex- 
pression of  fineness  and  sensibility,  not  theirs,  and 
for  the  like  of  which  one  must  pass  onward  to  the 
Antonines.  A  legitimate  popular  hatred  was  careful 
to  destroy  the  semblance  of  it,  wherever  it  could  be 
found ;  but  one  bust,  in  dark  bronze-like  basalt  of  a 


42  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

wonderful  finish  and  style,  preserved  in  the  Museum 
of  the  Capitol,  is  still  one  of  the  very  finest  art-treasures 
of  Rome.  Had  the  very  seal  of  empire  upon  those 
sombre  brows,  reflected  to  him  from  his  mirror,  sug- 
gested his  mad  attempts  upon  the  liberty,  the  dignity 
of  humanity — 0  humanity  !  what  hast  thou  done  to  me 
that  I  should  so  despise  thee  ? — And  yet  might  not  all 
that  be  indeed  the  true  meaning  of  kingship,  if  the 
world  would  have  one  man  to  reign  over  it  1  that — or, 
some  incredible,  surely  never  to  be  realised,  height 
of  disinterestedness,  in  a  king  who  should  be  the 
servant  of  all,  quite  at  the  other  extreme  of  the 
practical  dilemma  involved  in  such  a  position.  It  was 
not  till  some  time  after  his  death  that  his  body  was 
decently  interred  by  the  sisters  he  had  driven  into 
exile.  Fraternity  of  feeling  had  not  been  an  invari- 
able feature  in  the  incidents  of  Roman  story — one 
long  Vicus  Sceleratus,  from  its  first  dim  foundation  in 
a  fraternal  quarrel  on  the  morrow  of  a  common  deliver- 
ance so  touching — had  not  almost  every  step  in  it 
some  gloomy  memory  of  unnatural  violence1?  Romans 
did  well  to  fancy  the  traitress  Tarpeia  still  "green  in 
earth,"  and  established  on  a  throne,  at  the  roots  of 
the  Capitoline  rock.  If  in  truth  the  religion  of  Rome 
was  everywhere  in  it,  like  the  perfume  of  the  funeral 
incense  still  in  the  air  Marius  was  breathing,  so  also 
was  the  memory  of  its  crimes,  prompted  by  a  hypo- 
critical cruelty,  down  to  the  erring,  or  not  erring, 
vestal,  calmly  buried  alive  there,  only  eighty  years 
ago,  under  Domitian. 


© 


MABIUS  THE  EPICUKEAN.  43 

It  was  with  a  sense  of  relief  that  Mariua  found 
himself  in  the  presence  of  Aurelius,  whose  look  and 
gesture  of  friendly  intelligence,  as  he  entered,  made 
him  smile  at  the  gloomy  train  of  his  own  thoughts 
just  then,  although  since  his  first  visit  to  the  palace 
a  great  change  had  passed  over  it.  The  clear  day- 
light found  its  way  now  into  empty  rooms.  To  raise 
funds  for  the  war,  Aurelius,  his  luxurious  brother 
being  now  no  more,  had  determined  to  sell  by  auction 
the  accumulated  treasures  of  the  imperial  household. 
The  works  of  art,  and  the  dainty  furniture,  had  been 
removed,  and  were  now  "  on  view  "  in  the  Forum,  to 
be  the  delight  or  dismay,  for  many  weeks  to  come, 
of  the  large  public  of  those  who  were  curious  in  such 
things.  In  such  wise  had  Aurelius  come  to  that 
condition  of  philosophic  detachment,  which  he  had 
affected  as  a  boy,  when  he  had  hardly  been  persuaded 
to  wear  warm  clothing,  and  to  sleep  otherwise  than  on 
the  bare  floor.  But,  in  the  empty  house,  the  man  of 
mind,  who  had  always  made  so  much  of  the  pleasures 
of  philosophic  contemplation,  felt  freer  in  thought 
than  ever.  He  had  been  reading,  with  less  self- 
reproach  than  usual,  in  the  Republic  of  Plato,  those 
passages  which  describe  the  life  of  the  king-philoso- 
phers— like  that  of  hired  servants  in  their  own  house 
— who,  possessed  of  the  "  gold  undefiled  "  of  intellec- 
tual vision,  forego  so  cheerfully  all  other  riches.  It 
was  one  of  his  happy  days ;  one  of  those  rare  days, 
when,  almost  with  none  of  the  effort  otherwise  so 
constant  with  him,  his  thoughts  came  rich  and  full, 


44  MAEIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

converging  in  a  mental  view,  as  exhilarating  to  him 
as  the  prospect  of  some  wide  expanse  of  landscape  to 
another  man's  bodily  eye.     He  seemed  to  lie  readier 
than  was  his  wont  to  those  suggestions,  conveyed  by 
philosophic  reason  to  an  alert  imagination — sugges- 
tions of  a  possible  open  country,  commencing  just 
upon  the  verge  where  all  actual  experience  leaves  off, 
but  which  experience,  one's  own  and  not  another's, 
may  one  day  occupy.     In  fact,  he  was  seeking  strength 
for  himself,  in  his  own  way,  before  he  started  for  that 
ambiguous  earthly  warfare  which  was  to  occupy  the 
rest  of  his  life.     "Ever  remember  this,"  he  writes, 
"that  a  happy  life  depends  not  on  many  things — 
iv  oAtyicrTots  kcltcu."     And  to-day,  committing  him- 
self with  a  steady  effort  of  volition  to  the  mere  silence 
of  the  great  empty  apartments,  he  might  be  said  to  have 
escaped  (according  to  Plato's  promise  to  those  who  live 
closely  with  philosophy)  from  the  evils  of  the  world. 
In  his  "  conversations  with  himself  "  Marcus  Aure- 
lius  speaks  often  of  a  City  on  high,  of  which  all  other 
cities  beside  are  but  single  habitations.     It  was  from 
him  that  Cornelius  Fronto,  in  his  late  discourse,  had 
borrowed  the  expression  :  and  he  certainly  meant  by 
it  more  than  the  whole  commonwealth  of  Rome,  even 
in  any  idealisation  of  it,  however  remote.    Incorporate 
somehow  with  the  actual  city,  whose  goodly  stones 
were  lying  beneath  his  gaze,  it  was  also  identical  with 
that  constitution  of  universal   nature,  by  a  devout 
contemplation  of  which  it  was  possible  for  man  to 
associate  himself  to  the  consciousness  of  God.      It 


MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN.  45 

was  in  that  new  Rome  that  he  had  taken  up  his  rest  for 
awhile  on  this  day,  deliberately  feeding  his  thoughts 
on  the  better  air  of  it,  as  another  might  have  gone 
for  mental  renewal  to  a  favourite  villa. 

"Men  seek  retirement  in  country-houses,  at  the 
seaside,  on  the  mountains ;  and  you  have  yourself  as 
much  fondness  for  such  places  as  another.  Still, 
there  is  no  proof  of  culture  in  that ;  for  the  privilege 
is  yours  of  retiring  into  yourself  whensoever  you 
please — into  that  little  farm  of  one's  own  mind,  where 
a  silence  so  profound  may  be  enjoyed." — That  it  could 
make  these  retreats,  was  a  plain  consequence  of  the 
prerogative,  the  kingship  of  the  mind  over  its  own 
conditions,  its  real,  inherent  liberty. — "It  is  in  thy 
power  to  think  as  thou  wilt :  The  essence  of  things  is 
in  thy  thoughts  about  them  :  All  is  opinion — concep- 
tion :  No  man  can  be  hindered  by  another  :  What  is 
outside  thy  circle  of  thought  is  nothing  at  all  to  it ; 
hold  to  this,  and  you  are  safe  :  One  thing  is  needful 
— to  live  close  to  the  divine  genius  within  thee,  and 
minister  thereto  worthily." — And  the  first  point  in 
this  true  ministry,  or  culture,  was  to  keep  one's  soul 
in  a  condition  of  pure  indifference  and  calm.  How 
continually  had  public  claims,  the  claims  of  other 
persons,  with  their  rough  angularities  of  character, 
broken  in  upon  him,  the  shepherd  of  the  flock.  But 
after  ah1,  he  had  at  least  this  privilege  he  could  not 
part  with,  of  thinking  as  he  would  :  and  it  was  well, 
now  and  then,  by  an  effort  of  will,  to  indulge  it  for 
a  time,  under  an  artificial  and  systematic  direction. 


46  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

The  duty  of  thus  making  discreet,  systematic  use  of 
the  power  of  imaginative  vision  for  the  purposes  of 
spiritual  culture,  "  since  the  soul  takes  colour  from 
its  fantasies,"  is  a  point  he  has  frequently  insisted  on. 
The  influence  of  these  seasonable  meditations — a 
symbol,  or  sacrament,  because  an  intenser  form,  of 
the  soul's  own  proper  and  natural  life — would  remain 
upon  it,  perhaps  for  many  days.  There  were  experi- 
ences he  could  not  forget,  intuitions  beyond  price,  he 
had  come  by  in  this  way,  which  were  almost  like  the 
breaking  of  a  physical  light  upon  his  mind ;  as  the 
great  Augustus  was  said  to  have  seen  a  mysterious 
physical  light,  over  there,  upon  the  summit  of  the 
Capitol,  where  the  altar  of  the  Sibyl  now  stood. 
With  a  prayer,  therefore,  for  inward  quiet,  and  con- 
formity to  the  divine  reason,  he  read  over  some  select 
passages  from  Plato,  which  bear  upon  the  harmony  of 
the  reason,  in  all  its  forms,  with  itself — "  Could  there 
be  cosmos,  that  wonderful,  reasonable  order,  in  him, 
and  nothing  but  disorder  in  the  world  without  ? "  It 
was  from  that  question  he  had  passed  on  to  the  vision, 
of  system,  of  the  reasonable  order,  not  in  nature,  but 
in  the  condition  of  human  affairs — the  Celestial  City, 
Uranopolis,  CaUipolis — in  which,  a  consciousness  of 
the  divine  will  being  everywhere  realised,  there  would 
be,  among  other  felicitous  differences  from  this  lower 
visible  order,  no  more  quite  hopeless  death,  of  men, 
or  children,  or  of  their  affections.  He  had  tried  to- 
day, as  never  before,  to  make  the  most  of  this  vision 
of  a  new  Rome  ;  to  realise  it  as  distinctly  as  he  could  ; 


MAEIUS  TnE  EPICUREAN.  47 

and,  as  it  were,  to  find  his  way  along  its  streets,  ere 
he  went  down  into  a  world  so  irksomely  different,  to 
make  his  practical  effort  towards  it,  with  a  soul  full 
of  pity  for  men  as  they  were.  However  distinct  the 
mental  image  of  that  might  have  been  to  him,  with 
the  descent  of  one  flight  of  steps  from  the  palace  into 
the  market-place  below,  it  would  have  retreated  again, 
as  if  at  touch  of  a  magic  wand,  beyond  the  utmost 
verge  of  the  horizon.  But  it  had  been,  actually,  in 
his  clearest  vision  of  it,  a  confused  place,  with  but  a 
recognisable  tower  or  entry,  here  or  there,  and  haunted 
by  strange  faces,  whose  new  expression  he,  the  great 
physiognomist,  could  by  no  means  read.  Plato,  in- 
deed, had  been  able  to  articulate,  to  see,  in  thought 
at  least,  his  ideal  city.  But  just  because  Aurelius  had 
passed  beyond  Plato,  in  the  scope  of  the  philanthropy 
— the  Philadelphia — he  supposed  there,  he  had  been 
unable  really  to  find  his  way  about  it.  Ah  !  after  all, 
according  to  Plato  himself,  all  vision  was  but  remi- 
niscence, and  this,  his  heart's  desire,  no  place  his  soul 
had  ever  visited,  in  any  region  of  the  old  world's 
achievements.  He  had  but  divined,  by  a  kind  of 
generosity  of  spirit,  the  void  place,  which  another 
experience  than  his  must  fill. 

Yet  Marius  noted  the  wonderful  expression  of 
peace,  of  quiet  pleasure,  on  the  countenance  of  Aure- 
lius, as  he  received  from  him  the  rolls  of  fine  cleat 
manuscript,  fancying  the  emperor  had  been  really 
occupied  with  the  famous  prospect  towards  the  .Sabine 
and  Alban  hills,  from  those  lofty  windows. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


"THE   CEREMONY   OF   THE   DART." 


The    ideas    of    Stoicism,    so    precious    to    Marcus 
Aurelius,  ideas  of  large  generalisation  (it  must  be 
repeated)  have  often  induced,  in  those  over  whose 
intellects  they  have  had  real  power,  a  dullness  of 
heart.      It  was  the  distinction  of  Aurelius  that  he 
was  capable  of  harmonising  them  with  the  charities, 
the  amenities,  one  might  almost  say,  of  a  humourist ; 
as  also  with  the  popular  religion  and  its  many  gods. 
Those  vasty  conceptions  of  the  later  Greek  philosophy 
had  in  them,  in  truth,  the  germ  of  a  sort  of  austerely 
opinionative  "  natural  theology,"  as  it  is  called ;  and 
how  often  has  that  led  to  a  socinian  dryness — a  hard 
contempt  of  everything  in  religion,  which  touches 
the  senses,  or  charms  the  imagination,  or  really  con- 
cerns the  affections.     Aurelius  had  made  his  own  the 
secret  of  passing,  naturally,  and  with  no  violence  to 
his  thought,  to  and  fro,  between  the  richly  coloured 
and  romantic  religion  of  those  old  gods  who  had 
been  still  human  beings,  and  a  somewhat  fatalistic 
speculation  upon  the  impassive,  universal  soul — circle 


M  ALIUS  THE  KPH  UI.I'.AN.  49 

whose  circumference  was  everywhere  and  centre 
nowhere — of  which  a  series  of  purely  logical  neces- 
sities had  evolved  the  formula.  As  in  many  another 
instance,  those  traditional  pieties  of  the  place  and  the 
hour  had  been  derived  by  him  from  his  mother — 
Trapct  rys  p/Tpos  to  6We/^es.  Purified,  as  all  such 
religion  of  concrete  time  and  place  needs  to  be  puri- 
fied, by  a  frequent  confronting  with  the  ideal  of  god- 
head, revealed  by  that  innate  theistic  sense,  in  the 
possession  of  which  Aurelius  differed  from  the  reli- 
gious people  around  him,  it  was  the  ground  of  many 
a  sociability  with  their  simpler  souls;  and,  for  him- 
self, a  consolation,  whenever  the  wings  of  his  own 
soul  flagged,  in  the  trying  atmosphere  of  intellectual 
speculation.  A  host  of  companions,  guides,  helpers, 
about  him  from  of  old  time,  "the  very  court  and 
company  of  heaven,"  objects  for  him  of  personal 
reverence  and  affection — their  supposed  presence  de- 
termined the  character  of  much  of  his  daily  life,  and 
might  prove  the  last  stay  of  his  human  nature  at  its 
weakest  "In  every  time  and  place,"  he  had  said, 
"it  rests  with  thyself  to  use  the  event  of  the  hour 
religiously  :  at  all  seasons  worship  the  gods."  And 
when  he  said  "worship  the  gods," he  did  it  as  strenu- 
ously as  all  besides. 

And  yet,  here  again,  how  often  must  he  have  ex- 
perienced disillusion,  or  even  a  revolt  of  feeling,  at 
the  contact  with  coarser  natures  to  which  his  religious 
conclusions  exposed  him.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
r  a.d.  173  public  anxiety  was  as  great  as  ever; 

VOL.  II.  E 


50  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

and,  as  before,  it  brought  people's  superstition  into 
unreserved  play.  For- seven  days  the  images  of  the 
old  gods,  and  of  some  of  the  graver  new  ones,  lay 
solemnly  exposed  in  the  open  air,  arrayed  in  all  their 
ornaments,  each  one  in  his  separate  resting-place, 
amid  lights  and  burning  incense,  while  the  crowd, 
following  the  imperial  example,  daily  visited  them ; 
with  offerings  of  flowers  to  this  or  that  particular 
divinity,  according  to  the  devotion  of  each. 

But  supplementing  these  old,  official  observances, 
the  very  wildest  gods  had  their  share  of  worship,  like 
some  strange  creatures  with  strange  secrets  startled 
abroad  into  the  open  day.      The  delirious  sort  of 
worship  of  which   Marius  was   a   spectator   in   the 
streets  of  Eome,  during  the  seven  days  of  the  Lectk- 
iernium,  reminded  him,  now  and  again,  of  an  obser- 
vation of  Apuleius — it  was  "  as  iithe  presence  of  the 
gods  did  not  do  men  good,  but  weakened  or  dis- 
ordered them."     Some  jaded  women  of  fashion,  espe- 
cially, found  in  certain  oriental  devotions,  at  once  a 
relief  for  their  tearful  souls  and  an  opportunity  for 
personal  display;   preferring  this  or  that  mystery, 
chiefly  because  the  attire  it  required   suited   their 
peculiar  style  of  beauty.     And  one  morning  Marius 
encountered  an  extraordinary  crimson  object,  borne 
along  in  a  litter,   through  an   excited   crowd — the 
famous  courtesan  Benedicta,  still  fresh  from  the  bath 
of  blood  to  which  she  had  submitted  herself,  sitting 
below  the  scaffold  where  the  victims  provided  for  the 
purpose  were  slaughtered  by  the  priests.     Even  on 


MAKIL'S  THE  EPICUKKAX.  51 

the  last  day  of  the  solemnity,  when  the  emperor  him- 
self performed  one  of  the  oldest  ceremonies  of  the 
Roman  religion,  this  fantastic  piety  asserted  itself. 
There  were  victims  enough,  certainly,  brought  from 
the  choice  pastures  of  the  Sabine  mountains,  and  led 
around  the  city  they  were  to  die  for,  in  almost  con- 
tinuous procession,  covered  with  Mowers  and  well-nigh 
worried  to  death  before  the  time  by  the  crowds  press- 
ing superstitiously  to  touch  them.  But  some  old- 
fashioned  Romans,  in  these  exceptional  circumstances, 
demanded  something  more  than  that,  in  the  way  of 
a  human  sacrifice,  after  the  old  pattern ;  as  when,  not 
so  long  since,  some  Gauls  or  Greeks  had  been  buried 
alive  in  the  Forum.  At  least,  human  blood  should 
be  shed :  and  it  was  through  a  wild  multitude  of 
fanatics,  cutting  their  flesh  with  whips  and  knives 
and  ardently  licking  up  the  crimson  stream,  that  the 
emperor  repaired  to  the  temple  of  Bellona,  and  in 
solemn  symbolic  act  cast  the  blood-stained  spear,  or 
"dart/'  which  was  preserved  there,  towards  the 
enemy's  country — towards  that  unknown  world  of 
German  homes,  still  warm,  as  some  thought,  imder 
the  faint  northern  twilight,  with  those  innocent  affec- 
tions of  which  Romans  had  lost  the  sense ;  and  the 
ruin  of  which  (so  much  was  clear,  amid  all  doubts  of 
abstract  right  or  wrong  on  either  side)  was  involved 
in  what  Aurelius  was  then  preparing ;  with — Yes ! 
the  gods  be  thanked  for  that  achievement  of  an 
invigorating  philosophy  ! — almost  with  a  light  heart. 
For,  in  truth,  that  departure,  really  so  difficult,  for 


52  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

which  Marcus  Aurelius  had  needed  to  hrace  himself  so 
strenuousty,  came  to  test  the  power  of  a  long-studied 
theory  of  practice  :  and  it  was  the  development  of 
this  theory — literally,  a  theoria,  a  view,  an  intuition— 
of  the  most  important  facts,  and  still  more  important 
possibilities,  concerning  man  in  the  world — that  Ma- 
rius  now  discovered,  almost  as  if  by  accident,  below 
the  dry  surface  of  the  manuscripts  entrusted  to  him. 
The  great  purple  rolls  contained — statistics,  a  general 
historical  account  of  the  writer's  own  time,  and  an 
exact  diary :  all  alike,  though  in  three  different  de- 
grees of  approach  to  the  writer's  own  personal  ex- 
perience, laborious,  formal,  self-suppressing.  All  this 
was  for  the  instruction  of  the  public ;  and  a  part  of 
it  has,  perhaps,  found  its  way  into  the  Augustan 
Histories.  But  it  was  for  the  especial  guidance  of  his 
son  Commodus  that  he  had  permitted  himself  to 
break  out,  here  and  there,  into  reflections  upon  what 
was  passing,  into  conversations  with  the  reader.  And 
then,  as  if  put  off  his  guard  in  that  way,  there  had 
escaped  into  the  heavy  statistical  matter,  of  which  the 
main  portion  was  composed,  morsels  of  his  conversa- 
tions with  himself.  It  was  the  romance  of  a  soul  (to 
be  traced  only  in  hints,  wayside  notes,  quotations 
from  older  masters)  as  it  were  in  lifelong,  and  often 
baffled  search  after  some  vanished  or  elusive  golden 
fleece,  or  Hesperidean  fruit-trees,  or  some  mysterious 
light  of  doctrine,  ever  retreating  before  him.  A  man, 
he  had  seemed  to  Marius  from  the  first,  of  two  lives, 
as  we  say.     Of  what  nature,  he  had  wondered  some- 


MAKICS  Till,    BHI  IIM'.AX.  53 

times,  as,  for  instance,  when  he  bad  interrupted  his 
musings  in  the  empty  palace,  mighl  1"'  that  placid 

inward  guest  or  inhabitant,  who  from  amid  tin'  pre- 
occupations of  the  man  of  practical  affairs  looked 
out  surprised  at  the  things  and  faces  about  it.  Here, 
under  the  tame  surface  of  a  would-be  life  of  business, 
Marius  discovered,  welcoming  a  brother,  the  spon- 
taneous, irrepressible  self-revelation  of  a  soul  as  deli- 
cate as  his  own  a  soul  for  which  conversation  with 
[f  was  a  necessity  of  existence.  Marius  had  always 
suspected  that  the  feeling  of  rach  necessity  was  a 
peculiarity  of  his.  Here,  certainly,  was  another,  in 
this  respect  like  himself:  and  again  he  seemed  to 
detect  the  advent  of  some  new,  or  changed  spirit  into 
the  world,  mystic,  and  inward,  and  very  different 
from  that  wholly  external  and  objective  habit  of  life, 
with  which  the  old  classic  sold  had  satisfied  itself: 
and  his  purely  literary  curiosity  was  greatly  stimu- 
lated by  this  example  of  a  book  of  self-portraiture.  It 
was  reallythe  position  of  the  modern  essayist— creature 
of  efforts  rather  than  achievements,  in  the  matter  of 
apprehending  truth  —  but  at  least  conscious  of  lights 
by  the  way,  which  he  must  needs  acknowledge.  What 
seemed  to  underlie  it  was  the  desire  to  make  the 
mosl  of  every  outward  or  inward  experience,  to  per- 
petuate and  display  what  was  BO  fleeting,  in  a  kind 
of  instinctive,  pathetic  protest  against  the  imperial 
■writer's  own  theory-  thai  theory  of  the  perpetual  flux 
of  all  things — from  of  old  so  plausible  to  Marius. 
Besides,   there  was  a  special  doctrinal,  or  moral 


54  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

significance  in  the  making  of  such  conversation  Avith 
oneself  at  all.  The  reasonable  spark,  the  Logos  in 
man,  is  common  to  him  with  the  gods — koivos  avro 
Trpus  rows  9eovs — cum  diis  communis.  That  might 
seem  but  the  truism  of  certain  schools  of  philosophy : 
in  Aurelius  it  was  clearly  an  original  and  lively  ap- 
prehension. There  could  be  no  inward  conversation 
with  oneself  like  that,  unless  there  were  indeed  some 
one  aware  of  our  actual  feelings 'and  thoughts,  pleased 
or  displeased  at  one's  disposition  of  oneself.  Fronto 
too,  the  learned  professor,  could  enounce  that  pro- 
position of  the  reasonable  community  between  men 
and  God,  in  many  different  ways.  But  then,  he  was 
a  cheerful  man,  and  Aurelius  a  singularly  sad  one ; 
and  what  to  Fronto  was  but  a  doctrine,  or  a  mere 
motive  of  rhetoric,  was  to  the  other  a  consolation. 
He  walks  and  talks,  for  a  spiritual  refreshment,  with- 
out which  he  would  faint  by  the  way,  with  what  to 
the  other  is  but  a  matter  of  philosophic  eloquence. 

In  performing  those  public  religious  acts,  Marcus 
Aurelius  had  ever  seemed  like  one  taking  his  part  in 
some  high,  real,  process,  a  real  thing  done,  with  more 
than  the  actually  visible  assistants  about  him.  Here, 
in  a  hundred  marginal  flowers  of  feeling  and  language, 
happy  new  phrases  of  his  own  like  the  impromptus  of 
a  real  conversation,  or  those  quotations  from  other 
older  masters  of  the  inward  life,  taking  new  signifi- 
cance from  the  chances  of  such  intercourse,  was  the 
record  of  his  communion  with  that  eternal  reason, 
which  was  also  his  own  proper  self- — with  the  in- 


KABIUS  Tin:  BPICUBEAK.  55 

telligible  companion,  whose  tabernacle  was  in  the 
intelligence  of  men; — the  journal  of  his  daily  com- 
with  that 
Chance  or   Providence!    Chance:  or  Wisdom — 

one  with  nature  and  man  ;  reaching  from  end  to  end, 
through  all  time  and  all  existence,  orderly  disposing 
all  things,  according  to  fixed  periods  — aa  he  describes 
it,  in  terms  very  like  certain  well-known  words  of  the 
book  of  //'  those  are  the  "fenced  opposites,"  of 

the  sp  wmlative  dilemma,  the  tragic  embarras,  <>f  which 
Aureliua  cannot*  too  often  remind  himself  as  the 
summary  of  man's  situation  in  the  world.  If  there 
be  such  a  provident  soul  "behind  the  veil,"  truly, 
even  to  him,  even  in  the  most  intimate  of  those  con- 
versations, it  has  never  yet  spoken  with  any  quite 
irresistible  assertion  of  its  presence.  Yet  that  specu- 
lative choice,  as  he  has  found  it,  is  on  the  whole  a 
matter  of  will — "  Tis  in  thy  power,"  again,  here  too, 
"to  think  as  thou  wilt."  And  for  hie  part  lie  has 
made  his  choice  and  is  true  to  it.  "To  the  better  of 
two  things,  if  thou  findest  that,  turn  with  thy  whole 
hear!  :  ea1  and  drink  ever  of  the  best  before  thee." 
••  Wisdom,"  says  that  other  disciple  of  the  Sapiential 
philosophy,  ''hath  mingled  her  wine,  she  hath  also 
prepared  herself  a  table." — To£  dpio-rov  d:ro'Aai'€ — 
"partake  ever  of  Her  best!"  And  what  Marius, 
peeping  now  very  closely  upon  the  intimacies  of  that 
singular  mind,  found  a  thing  actually  pathetic  and 
affecting,  was  the  manner  of  his  bearing  as  in  the 
presence  of  this  8Uppos<  d  guest;  so  elusive,  so  jealous 


56  MAEIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

of  any  broad  manifestation  of  himself,  so  taxing  to 
one's  faith,  never  allowing  one  to  lean  frankly  upon 
him  and  be  wholly  at  rest.  Only,  he  would  do  his 
own  part,  at  least,  in  maintaining  the  constant  fitness, 
the  quiet  and  sweetness  of  the  guest-chamber.  Seem- 
ing to  vary  with  the  intellectual  fortune  of  the  hour, 
from  being  the  plainest  account  of  experience,  to  a 
sheer  fantasy,  believed  almost  because  it  was  im- 
possible,— that  one  hope  was,  at  all  events,  sufficient 
to  make  men's  common  pleasures,  and  common  ambi- 
tion, above  all  their  commonest  vices,  seem  very  petty 
indeed,  too  petty  to  know  of ;  and  bred  in  him  a  kind 
of  magnificence  of  character,  in  the  old  Greek  sense  of 
the  term;  a  temper  incompatible  with  any  merely 
plausible  advocacy  of  his  convictions,  or  merely  super- 
ficial thoughts  about  anything  whatever,  or  talk  about 
other  people,  or  speculation  as  to  what  was  passing 
in  their  so  visibly  little  souls,  or  much  talk  of  any 
kind,  however  clever  or  graceful.  A  soul  thus  disposed 
had  already  entered  into  the  better  life — was  indeed  in 
some  sort  a  priest,  a  minister  of  the  gods.  Hence,  his 
constant  circumspection  ;  a  close  watching  of  his  soul, 
almost  unique  in  the  ancient  world. — Before  all  things 
examine  into  thyself:  strive  to  be  at  home  with  thyself/ — 
Marius  a  sympathetic  witness  of  all  that,  might  almost 
seem  to  have  foreseen  monasticism  itself,  in  the  pro- 
phetic future.  With  this  mystic  companion  he  had 
gone  a  step  onward,  out  of  the  merely  objective  pagan 
world.  Here  was  already  a  master  in  that  craft  of 
self-direction,  which  was  then  coming  to  play  so  large 


KAXXUB  Tin:  EPICUBEAN.  57 

apart  in  the  human  mind,  at  the  prompting  of  the 
Christian  church. 

\\  t  it  was  in  truth  a  very  melancholy  service,  a 

servi<v  upon  which  one  must  needs  move  about, 
solemn,  serious,  depressed  :  with  the  hushed  footsteps 
of  people  who  move  aboul  a  house  of  mourning  whi  re 
a  dead  body  is  lying.     That  was  an  impression  which 

occurred  to  Marias,  again  ami  again,  as  lie  read,  with 
the  growing  sense  of  some  profound  dissidence  from 
his   author.      By   certain,  quite   traceable   links  of 

.iatioii,  he  was  reminded,  in  spite  of  the  moral 
beauty  of  the  philosophic  emperor's  ideas,  how  he  had 
Bat,  essentially  unconcerned,  at  the  gladiatorial  she 
For,  actually,  his  contemplations  had  made  him  of  a 
sad  heart  ;  inducing  in  him  that  sadness — TristUia — 
which  even  monkish  moralists  have  held  to  be  of  the 
nature  of  mortal  sin,  akin  to  the  mortal  sin  of — 
Deiidia — Inactivity  or  Sloth.  Resignation,  a  sombre 
resignation,  a  sad  heart,  patient  hearing  of  the  burden 
of  a  sad  heart — Yes  !  that  was  in  the  situation  of  an 
honest  thinker  upon  the  world.  Only,  here  there 
was  too  much  of  a  tame  acquiescence  in  it.  And 
there  could    he  no   true    Thdodkie  in   that;   no  real 

immodation  of  the  world  as  it  is,  to  the  divine 
pattern  of  the  Logos  <  dust  it.     It  amounted  to 

a  tolerance  of  evil. 

The  soul  of  good,  though  it  moveth  upon  a  way  thou  canst  but 
little  understand,  yel  prosperetb  "ii  the  journey: 

If  thou  sufferest  nought  contrary  to  nature,  there  can  be  nought 
of  evil  with  thee  th< 


58  MAPJUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

If  thou  hast  done  anything  in  harmony  with  that  reason  in 
which  men  are  communicant  with  the  gods,  there  also  can  be 
nought  of  evil  with  thee — nothing  to  be  afraid  of : 

Whatever  is,  is  right ;  as  from  the  hand  of  one  dispensing  to 
every  man  according  to  his  desert : 

If  reason  fulfil  its  part  in  things,  what  more  dost  thou  require 

Dost  thou  take  it  ill  that  thy  stature  is  but  of  four  cubits  ? 

That  which  happeneth  to  each  of  us  is  for  the  profit  of  the 
whole : 

The  profit  of  the  whole,  that  was  sufficient ! 

Those  were  some  of  the  links  in  a  train  of  thought 
really  generous.  Only,  actually,  its  forced  and  yet 
too  facile  optimism,  refusing  to  see  evil  anywhere, 
had  no  secret  of  genuine  cheerfulness  in  it ;  it  left  a 
weight  upon  the  spirits.  No  !  with  that  weight  un- 
lifted,  there  could  indeed  be  no  genuine  Thfodicde,  no 
real  justification  of  the  ways  of  Heaven  to  man. 
"Let  thine  air  be  cheerful,"  he  had  said;  and,  with 
an  effort,  did  at  times  himself  attain  to  that  serenity 
of  aspect,  which  surely  ought  to  accompany,  as  their 
outward  flower  and  favour,  assumptions  like  those. 
Still,  what  in  Aurelius  was  a  passing  expression,  was 
in  Cornelius  (Marius  could  but  note  the  contrast) 
nature,  and  a  veritable  physiognomy.  It  was  in  fact, 
we  may  say,  nothing  less  than  the  joy  which  Dante 
apprehended  in  the  blessed  spirits  of  the  perfect ;  the 
outward  expression  of  which,  like  a  physical  light 
upon  human  faces,  from  the  land  which  is  very  far 
off,  we  may  trace  from  Giotto,  and  even  earlier,  to 
its  consummation  in  the  purer  and  better  work  of 
Raffaelle, — the  serenity,  the  durable  cheerfulness,  the 
blitheness  of  those  who  had  been  indeed  delivered 


MABIUS  THE  EPICUREAN.  59 

from  death,  <>f  which  the  utmost  degree  of  that  famed 
Greek  blitheness  or  HeiterJceii  is  but  a  transitory  gleam, 

as  in  careless  and  wholly  superficial  youth.  And  yet, 
in  Cornelius,  it  was  certainly  united  with  the  bold 
recognition  of  evil  as  a  fact  in  the  world  :  as  real  as 
an  aching  in  the  head  or  heart,  which  one  instinctively 
desires  to  have  cured  ;  an  enemy  with  whom  no 
terms  could  be  made,  visible,  hatefully  visible,  in  a 
thousand  forms  —  in  the  apparent  wasting  of  men's 
gifts  in  an  early,  or  even  in  a  late  grave;  in  the 
death,  as  such,  of  men,  and  even  of  animals;  in  the 
disease  and  pain  of  the  body. 

And  there  was  another  point  of  dissidence  between 
Aurelius  and  his  reader. — The  philosophic  Aurelius 
was  a  despiser  of  the  body.  Since  it  is  "the  peculiar 
privilege  of  reason  to  move  within  herself,  and  to  be 
proof  against  corporeal  impressions,  suffering  neither 
sensation  nor  passion,  both  of  which  are  of  animal  and 
inferior  quality,  to  break  in  upon  her;"  it  must  follow 
thai  the  true  aim  of  the  spirit  will  be  to  treat  the 
ho.ly  -o  orttf/tariKos  rtK-pos — ever  a  carcase  rather 
than  a  companion  as  a  thing  really  dead,  a  corpse; 
and  actually  to  promote  its  dissolution.  And  here 
again,  in  opposition  to  an  inhumanity  like  this,  pre- 
Benting  itself  to  that  young  reader  as  nothing  less 
than  a  kind  of  sin  against  nature,  the  person  of  Come 
lius  sanctioned  or  justified  the  delight  Marius  had 
always  had  in  the  body;  at,  first,  as  hut  one  of  the 
consequences  of  his  material  or  sensualistic  philo- 
sophy.    To  Cornelius,  the  body  of  man  was  unmis- 


60  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

takably,  as  a  later  seer  terms  it,  the  one  temple  in 
the  world  ("we  touch  Heaven  when  we  lay  our  hand 
upon  a  human  body"),  and  the  proper  object  of  a 
sort  of  worship,  or  sacred  service,  in  which  the  very 
finest  gold  might  have  its  seemliness  and  due  symbolic 
use — Ah  !  and  of  what  awe-stricken  pity  or  reverence 
also,  in  its  dejection,  down  even  to  the  perishing 
white  bones  of  the  poor  man's  grave  ! 

Some  flaw  in  vision,  thought  Marius,  must  be  in- 
volved in  the  philosopher's  contempt  for  it — some 
disease  in  thought,  or  moral  dulness  ;  leading  logically 
to  what  seemed  to  him  the  strangest  of  all  the  em- 
peror's inhumanities,  the  humour  of  the  suicide ;  for 
which  there  Avas  just  then,  indeed,  a  sort  of  mania  in 
the  world.  "Tis  part  of  the  business  of  life,"  he  read, 
"to  lose  it  handsomely" — On  due  occasion,  "one 
might  give  life  the  slip" — The  mental  and  moral 
powers  might  flag  with  one ;  and  then  it  were  a  fair 
question,  precisely,  whether  the  time  for  taking  leave 
had  not  come — "Thou  canst  leave  this  prison  when 
thou  wilt.  Go  forth  boldly  !"— Just  there,  in  the 
mere  capacity  to  entertain  that  question  at  all,  there 
was  what  Marius,  whose  heart  must  always  leap  up  in 
loyal  gratitude  for  the  mere,  physical  sunshine,  if  for 
nothing  else,  touching  him  as  it  touched  the  flies  in  the 
air,  could  not  away  with.  In  that,  surely,  was  the  sign 
of  some  distortion  in  the  natural  power  of  apprehen- 
sion. It  was  the  attitude,  the  melancholy  intellectual 
attitude,  of  one  who  might  be  greatly  mistaken  in 
things — who  might  make  the  greatest  of  mistakes. 


ICABIUS  TIIK  BPICUEEAN.  6] 

A  heari  that  could  forgel  itself  in  the  misfortune, 
and  even  the  weakness  of  others:— of  that,  .Marius 
had  certainly  found  the  trace,  as  a  confidant  of  the 
emperor's  conversations  with  himself,  in  spite  of  those 
jarring  inhumanities,  his  pretension  to  a  stoical  in- 
difference, and  the  many  difficulties  of  his  manner  of 
writing.  He  found  it  again  not  Ion--  afterwards,  in 
still  stronger  evidence,  in  this  way.  As  he  read  one 
morning  early,  there  slipped  from  the  rolls  of  manu- 
script a  sealed  letter  with  the  emperor's  superscrip- 
tion, which  might  wJl  he  of  importance,  and  he  felt 
bound  to  deliver  it  at  once  in  person;  Aurelius  being 
then  absent  from  Home  in  one  of  his  favourite  re- 
treats, at  Prseneste,  taking  a  few  days  of  quiet  with 
his  young  children,  before  his  departure  for  the  war. 
A  lung  day  passed  as  Marius  crossed  the  Cam/pagna 
on  horseback,  pleased  by  the  random  autumn  lights 
bringing  out  in  the  distance  the  sheep  at  pasture,  the 
shepherds  in  their  picturesque  dress,  the  golden  elms, 
tower  and  villa:  and  it  was  long  after  dark  that  he 
mounted  the  steep  street  of  the  little  hill-town  to 
the  imperial  residence.  He  was  struck  by  an  odd 
mixture  of  stillness  and  excitement  about  the  place. 
Lights  burned  at  the  windows.  It  seemed  that 
numerous  visitors  were  within,  for  the  courtyard 
was  crowded  with  litters  and  horses  in  waiting.  For 
the  moment,  indeed,  all  larger  cares,  even  the  cares 
of  war,  of  late  so  heavy  a  pressure,  had  been  for- 
gotten in  what  was  passing  with  the  little  Annius 
VerUBj  who  for  his  part   had   forgotten  his  toys,  and 


62  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

had  been  lying  all  day  across  the  knees  of  his  mother, 
as  a  mere  child's  ear-ache  grew  rapidly  to  an  alarm- 
ing sickness  with  great  manifest  agony,  only  sus- 
pended a  little,  from  time  to  time,  as  he  passed  from 
very  weariness  into  a  few  minutes  of  unconsciousness. 
The  country  surgeon  called  in,  had  removed  the  im- 
posthume  with  the  knife.  There  had  been  a  great 
effort  to  bear  this  operation,  for  the  terrified  child, 
hardly  persuaded  to  submit  himself,  when  his  pain 
was  at  its  worst,  and  even  more  for  the  parents.  At 
last,  amid  a  crowd  of  pupils  pressing  in  with  him,  as 
the  custom  was,  to  watch  the  proceedings  in  the  sick- 
room, the  great  Galen  had  arrived,  only  to  pronounce 
the  thing  done  visibly  useless,  the  patient  now  faint- 
ing into  longer  intervals  of  delirium.  And  it  was 
just  then,  through  the  pressure  of  the  departing 
crowd,  that  Marius  was  forced  into  being  privy  to  a 
grief,  the  desolate  face  of  which  went  deep  into  his 
memory,  as  he  saw  the  emperor  carry  the  child  away 
— quite  conscious  now,  but  with  a  touching  expression 
of  helplessness  and  defeat  upon  it — pressed  closely 
to  his  bosom,  as  if  yearning  just  then  for  one  thing 
only,  to  be  united,  to  be  absolutely  one  with  it,  in 
its  obscure  distress. 


CHAPTEB   XIX. 

l-AKAH  M  OOB  MI'.IM,  DEUS  !   PARATUM  COR  MEUM. 

Tin:  emperor  required  only  that  the  Senate  should 
decree  the  erection  of  images,  memorial  of  the  dead 
child  ;  that  a  golden  image  of  him  should  be  carried, 
with  the  other  images,  in  the  great  procession  of  the 
Circus,  and  that  his  name  should  be  inserted  in  the 
Hymn  of  the  Salian  Priests:  and  so,  stilling  private 
f,  without  further  delay  set  forth  for  the  war. 
True  kingship,  as  Plato,  the  old  master  of  Aure- 
lius,  had  understood  it,  was  essentially  of  the  nature 
of  a  service. — If  so  be,  you  can  discover  a  mode  of 
life  more  desirable  than  the  being  a  king,  for  those 
who  shall  he  kings  ;  thru,  the  true  Ideal  of  the  State 
will  become  a  possibility  ;  and  not  otherwise.  And 
if  a  life  of  Beatific  Vision  be  indeed  possible,  if  philo- 
Bophy  really  concludes  in  an  ecstasy  affording  its 
full  fruition  to  the  entire  nature  of  man  ;  then,  for 
tain  elect  souls  at  Least)  a  mode  of  life  will  have 
been  discovered  more  desirable  than  being  a  king. 
By  love  or  fear  you  might  induce  such  an  one  to 
forego  his  privilege;  to  take  upon  him  the  distasteful 


64  MAEIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

task  of  governing  other  men,  or  even  of  leading  them 
to  victory  in  battle  :  and  by  the  very  conditions  of 
its  tenure,  his  dominion  would  be  wholly  a  ministry 
to  others ;  he  would  have  taken  upon  him  "  the  form 
of  a  servant;"  he  would  be  reigning  for  the  well- 
being  of  others,  not  for  himself.  The  true  king,  the 
rightful  king,  would  be  Saint  Lewis,  exiling  himself 
from  the  better  land  and  its  perfected  company — so 
real  a  thing  to  him,  as  real  and  definite  as  the  pic- 
tured pages  of  his  psalter — to  arbitrate,  or  to  take 
part  in,  men's  quarrels  about  the  transitory  appear- 
ances of  things.  In  a  lower  degree — lower,  in  pro- 
portion as  the  highest  Platonic  dream  is  lower  than 
any  Christian  vision — the  true  king  would  be  Marcus 
Aurelius,  drawn  from  the  meditation  of  books,  to  be 
the  leader  of  the  Eoman  people  in  peace,  and  still 
more,  in  war. 

To  Aurelius,  certainly,  the  philosophic  mood,  the 
visions,  however  dim,  which  this  mood  brought  with 
it,  were  pleasant  enough,  together  with  those  endear- 
ments of  home,  to  make  his  public  rule  nothing  less 
than  a  sacrifice  of  himself  according  to  Plato's  require- 
ments, now  consummated  in  his  setting  forth  to  the 
campaign  on  the  Danube.  That  it  was  such  a  sacri- 
fice was  to  Marius  a  visible  fact,  as  he  saw  him  cere- 
moniously lifted  into  the  saddle  amid  all  the  pageantry 
of  an  imperial  departure,  but  with  the  air  less  of  a 
triumphant  and  self-willed  leader  than  of  one  in  some 
way  or  other  defeated.  Through  the  fortunes  of  the 
subsequent  years,  passing  and  repassing  so  inexplic- 


MARIUS  Till:  EPICUREAN.  65 

ably  from  ride  bo  side,  the  rumours  <>f  which  reached 

him  amid  his  own  quiet  studies,  Mai  ;  med  alwa\  B 

to  Bee  thai  central  image,  with  its  habitual  hue  of 
dejection  grown  now  to  an  expression  of  positive 
Buffering;  all  the  stranger  from  its  contrast  with  the 
magnificenl  armour  worn  by  the  emperor  on  that  occa 

si.m,  as  it  had  been  worn  by  his  predecessor  Hadrian. 

Totua  el  argento  contextua  et  auro — 
clothed    in    its   gold    and    silver,    dainty    as    that    old 

divinely  constructed  armour  of  which  Eomer  speaks, 

luit  wit  hunt  its  miraculous  lightsomencss — he  looked 
out  baffled,  moribund,  labouring,  like  a  comfortless 
shadow  taking  part  in  some  shadowy  reproduction 
of  the  labours  of  a  Hercules  through  those  mist-laden 
Northern  confines  of  the  civilised  world.  It  wa 
if  the  familiar  soul  which  had  been  so  friendly  dis- 
posed towards  him  were  actually  departed  to  Hades; 
and  when  he  read  his  Conversations  afterwards,  thou-di 
he  did  not  materially  change  his  judgment  of  them, 
it  was  nevertheless  with  the  allowance  we  make  for 
the  dead.  The  memory  of  that  Buffering  image,  while 
it  certainly  deepened  his  adhesion  to  what  he  could 
ipt  in  those  remains  of  Aurelius,  added  a  strange 
pathos  to  what  must  seem  the  writer'-  mistaki 
What,  after  all,  had  been  the  meaning  ui  that  inci- 
dent, accepted  as  bo  fortunate  an  omen  long  ago,  when 
the  Prince,  then  a  little  child  much  younger  than  was 
usual,  had  stood  in  ceremony  among  the  priests  of 
.Mais  and  Hung  his  crown  of  flowers  with  the  rest  at 

VOL  II. 


66  MAEIUS  THE  EPICUKEAN. 

the  sacred  image  reclining  on  the  Pulvinar  ?  The  other 
crowns  lodged  themselves  here  or  there  :  when,  Lo ! 
the  crown  thrown  by  Aurelius,  the  youngest  of  them, 
alighted  upon  the  very  brows  of  the  god,  as  if  placed 
there  by  a  careful  hand  !  He  was  still  young,  again, 
when  on  the  day  of  his  adoption  by  Antoninus  Pius 
he  saw  himself  in  a  dream,  with  as  it  were  shoulders 
of  ivory,  like  the  images  of  the  gods,  and  found  them 
more  capable  than  shoulders  of  flesh.  Yet  he  was 
now  well-nigh  fifty  years  of  age,  and  with  two-thirds 
of  life  behind  him  was  setting  out  upon  a  labour 
which  was  to  fill  the  remainder  of  it  with  anxiety — a 
labour  for  which  he  had  perhaps  no  capacity,  certainly 
no  taste. 

That  ancient  suit  of  armour  was  almost  the  only 
object  which  Aurelius  now  possessed  out  of  all  those 
much  cherished  articles  of  vertu  collected  by  the 
Caesars,  making  the  imperial  residence  like  a  mag- 
nificent museum.  For  not  men  only  were  needed  for 
the  war,  so  that  it  was  necessary,  to  the  great  disgust 
alike  of  timid  persons  and  of  the  lovers  of  sport,  to 
arm  the  gladiators :  money  also  was  lacking.  Ac- 
cordingly, at  the  sole  motion  of  Aurelius  himself, 
unwilling  that  the  public  burden  should  be  further 
increased,  especially  on  the  part  of  the  poor,  the 
whole  of  the  imperial  ornaments  and  furniture,  a 
sumptuous  collection  of  gems  formed  by  Hadrian, 
with  many  works  of  the  most  famous  painters  and 
sculptors,  even  the  precious  ornaments  of  the  imperial 
chapel  or  Lararium,  and  the  wardrobe  of  the  empress 


ICABIUS  THE  EPICUBBAH".  67 

Faustina,  who  senns  to  have  borne  the  loss  without 
.1  murmur,  were  exposed  for  public  auction  "These 
treasures,"  said  Aurelius,  "like  all  else  that  I  possess, 

ing  by  righl  to  the  Senate  and  people."     W. 
Dot  a  characteristic  <»f  the  true  kings  in  Plato  that 
they  had  in   their  houses  nothing  of   their  <>• 
I  's  had  a  keen  delight  in  the  mere  reading 

of  the  Prcetor's  list  of  the  property  for  sale.  For  two 
months  the  learned  in  these  matters  were  daily  oc- 
cupied in  the  appraising  of  the  embroidered  hangin 
the  choice  articles  of  personal  use  selected  for  pre- 
servation by  each  succeeding  age,  the  great  outlandish 
pearls  from  Hadrian's  favourite  cabinet,  the  marvel- 
lous plate  lying  safe  behind  the  pretty  iron  wicker- 
work  of  the  shops  in  the  goldsmiths'  quarter.  Mean- 
time ordinary  persons  might  inspect  with  interest 
objects  which  had  been  as  daily  companions  to  people 
so  far  above  and  remote  from  them — things  so  fine 
also  in  material  and  workmanship  as  to  seem,  with 
their  antique  and  delicate  air,  a  worthy  survival  of 
the  grand  bygone  eras — like  select  thoughts  or  utter- 
ances, embodying  the  very  spirit  of  the  vanished  past. 
The  town  became  mure  pensive  than  ever  over  old 
fashions. 

The  pleasurable  excitement  of  this  last  act  of  pre- 
paration for  the  great  war  being  over,  all  Rome 
seemed  to  settle  down  into  a  singular  quiet,  likely  to 
la-t  long,  as  though  bent  only  On  watching  from  afar 
the  languid,  somewhat  uneventful  course  of  the  con- 
test itself.     Marius  took  advantage  of  it  as  an  oppor- 


68  MAEIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

tunity  for  still  closer  study  than  of  old ;  only  no-w- 
and then  going  out  to  one  of  his  favourite  spots  on 
the  Alban  or  the  Sabine  hills,  for  a  quiet  even  greater 
than  that  of  Rome,  in  the  country  air.  On  one  of 
those  occasions,  as  if  by  the  favour  of  an  invisible 
power,  withdrawing  some  unsuspected  cause  of  op- 
pression from  around  him,  he  enjoyed  a  quite  unusual 
sense  of  self-possession — the  possession  of  his  own  best 
and  happiest  self.  After  some  gloomy  thoughts  over- 
night, he  had  awoke  in  the  morning  sunlight,  full, 
in  his  entire  refreshment,  of  that  almost  religious 
appreciation  of  sleep,  the  graciousness  of  its  influence 
on  men's  spirits,  which  had  made  the  old  Greeks 
conceive  of  it  as  a  god.  It  was  like  one  of  those  old 
joyful  wakings  of  childhood,  now  becoming  rarer  and 
rarer  with  him,  and  looked  back  upon  with  much 
regret  as  a  measure  of  advancing  age.  In  fact,  the 
last  bequest  of  this  serene  sleep  had  been  a  dream, 
in  which,  as  once  before,  he  had  overheard  those  he 
loved  best  pronouncing  his  name  very  pleasantly,  as 
they  passed  through  the  rich  sunlight  and  shadow 
of  a  summer  morning,  along  the  pavement  of  a  city 
— Ah  !  fairer  far  than  Eome !  In  a  moment,  as  he 
awoke,  a  dejection  which  of  late  had  settled  heavily 
upon  him  was  lifted  away  as  if  by  the  motion  of 
physical  air. 

That  flawless  serenity,  better  than  the  most  plea- 
surable excitement,  but  so  easily  ruffled  by  chance 
collisions  even  with  things  or  persons,  he  had  begun 
to  value  as  the  greatest  treasure  in  life,  was  to  be 


MAEIUS  THE  EPICUBEAN.  G9 

wholly  his  to-day,  he  thought,  as  he  rode  towards 
Tibur,   under  rly    sunshine  ;    the   old   yellow 

marble  of  its  villas  glittering  all  the  way  before  him 
on  the  hillside.    Why  might  he  not  hold  thai  serenity 
at  command  '!--  b  I  himself    expei  t,  as  lie 

had  at  last  cod  ,  in  the  art  to  setting  the  house 

of  his  thoughts  in  order.  "Tis  in  thy  power  to 
think  as  thou  will  :"  he  repeated  to  himself  most 
serviceable  of  all  the  Lessons  enforced  on  him  hy 
those  imp  rial  /     "   I 'i  •  in  thy  power  to 

think  as  thou  wilt."  And  were  those  cheerful,  sociable 
beliefs  he  had  there  seen  so  much  of  (that  hold  selec- 
tion, for  instance,  of  the  hypothesis  of  an  eternal 
friend  to  man,  just  hidden  behind  the  veil  of  a  me- 
chanical  and  material  order,  yet  only  just  behind  it 
and  ready  perhaps  even  now  to  break  through),  after 
all,  perhaps,  really  a  ma;'  choice,  and  depend*  at 

on  a  deliberate  act  <>f  volition  on  his  part?    Y\ 

\  doctrines  one  might  take  for  granted,  generously 
take  for  granted— and  led  along  by  them,  at  first  as 
hut  well-defined  hop.  Last  into  the  corre- 

sponding intellectual  certitude?     "It  is  the  truth  I 
k  "—he  had  read    -"the  truth,  by  which  no  one," 
y  and  depressing  as   it    might   seem,  "was  ever 
ly   injured."'       Ami    yet,  on    the   other   hand,  the 
imperial  wayfarer,  he  had  been  abl  with 

so  far  on  his  pilgrimage,  lei  fall  many  things  concern- 
ing the  practicability  of  a  forced,  constructive,  method- 
ical assenl  to  principles  or  dogmas,  which  one  could 
not    do   without.      Were   there   (as   the  expression 


70  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

dvayKata — which  one  could  not  do  without — seemed  to 
hint)  opinions,  without  which  life  itself  was  almost 
impossible,  and  which  had  their  sufficient  ground  of 
evidence  in  that  fact  1  Experience  certainly  taught 
that,  as  with  regard  to  the  sensible  world  he  could 
attend  or  not,  almost  at  will,  to  this  or  that  colour, 
this  or  that  train  of  sounds,  amid  the  whole  tumult 
of  sound  and  colour,  so  it  was  also,  for  a  well-trained 
intelligence,  in  regard  to  the  hum  of  voices  which 
besiege  the  inward  no  less  than  the  outward  ear. 
Might  it  be  not  otherwise  with  those  various  and 
competing,  permissible  hypotheses,  which,  in  that  open 
field  for  hypothesis — one's  own  actual  ignorance  of 
the  origin  and  tendency  of  our  being — present  them- 
selves so  importunately,  some  of  them  with  so  em- 
phatic a  reiteration,  through  all  the  mental  changes  of 
the  various  ages;  present  themselves  as  instinctive 
reflections  of  the  facts  of  experience?  Might  the 
Will  itself  be  an  organ  of  knowledge,  of  vision  ? 

On  this  day,  certainly,  no  mysterious  light,  no 
irresistibly  leading  hand  from  afar  reached  him ;  only, 
the  peculiarly  tranquillising  influence  with  which  it 
had  begun  increased  steadily  upon  him,  in  a  manner 
with  which,  as  he  conceived  according  to  his  habit, 
the  aspects  of  the  place  he  was  then  visiting  had 
something  to  do.  The  air  there,  air  which  it  was 
fancied  had  the  singular  property  of  preserving  or 
restoring  the  whiteness  of  ivory,  Avas  pure  and  thin. 
An  even  veil  of  lawn-like  white  cloud  had  now  drawn 
over  the  sky  ;  and  under  its  broad,  shadowless  light 


MABIU  3  THE  BPICUBEAN.  71 

cvcrv  tunc  ;iml  hue  <>f  time  came  out  upon  the  old 
yellow  temples"  and  houses,  seeming  continuous  with 
the  rooks  they  rose  from.  Some  half  conscious 
motive  of  poetic  grace  would  appear  to  have  deter- 
mined their  grouping;  partlj  resisting,  partly  going 
along  with  the  natural  wildnesa  and  harshness  of  the 
place,  its  floods  and  precipices  An  air  of  immense 
possessed,  above  all,  the  vegetation  around  —  a 
world  of  evergreen  t ices— the  olives  especially  (older 
than  how  many  generations  of  men's  Lives!)  fretted 
and  twisted  by  the  combining  forces  of  life  and 
death,  into  every  conceivable  caprice  of  form.  In 
the  windless  weather  all  seemed  to  be  listening  to 
the  roar  of  the  immemorial  waterfall,  piling  iwn 

SO  unassociably  among  these  human  habitations,  and 
with  a  motion  so  unchanging  from  age  to  age  as  to 
count,  even  in  this  time-worn  place,  as  an  image  of 
unalterable  rest,  Yei  the  clear  sky  all  but  broke, 
to  let  through  the  ray  which  was  silently  quickening 
everything  in  the  late  February  afternoon,  and  the 
unseen  violet  refined  itself  through  the  air.  It  was 
as  if  the  spirit  of  life  in  nature  were  but  withholding 
any  too  precipitate  revelation  of  itself,  in  its  slow, 
wise,  maturing  work. 

Through  some  accident  to  the  trappings  of   his 

hois,'  at  the  inn  where  he  rested,   Marius  had  an 

i  delay.      He  sal  down  in  one  of  those 

olive-gardens,  and,  all  within  and  around  him  turning 

still  to  reverie*,  the  course  of  bis  own  life  hitherto 

■nod  to  retire  from   him  into  some  other  world, 


72  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

distinct  from  the  point  at  which  he  was  now  placed 
to  watch  it,  like  the  distant  road  below,  over  which 
he  had  travelled  that  morning  across  the  Campagna. 
Through  a  dreamy  land  he  could  see  himself  moving, 
as  if  in  another  life,  detached  from  the  present,  and 
like  another  person,  through  all  his  fortunes  and  mis- 
fortunes,  passing  from  point   to  point,   weeping  or 
delighted,  escaping  from  various  dangers.     And  the 
vision   brought,    first   of   all,   a   forcible   impulse   of 
nothing  else  than  gratitude,  as  if  he  must  actually 
look  round  for  some  one  to  share  his  joy  with — to 
whom  he  might  tell  of  it,  as  a  relief.     Companion-, 
ship,  indeed,  familiarity  with  souls  noble  and  gifted,: 
or  at  least  sweet  to  him,  had  been,  through  this  and, 
that  long  space  of  it,  the  chief  delight  of  the  journey:, 
and  was  it  only  the  general  sense  and  residue  of  that 
familiarity,  diffused  through  his  memories,  which,  in 
a  while,  suggested  the  question  whether  there  had 
not  been — besides  Flavian,  besides   Cornelius   even, 
and  through  the  solitude  which  in  spite  of  ardent 
friendship  he  had  perhaps  loved  best  of  all  things — 
a  companion,  a  perpetual  companion,  ever  at  his  side 
throughout ;   doubling  his  pleasure  in  the  joses  by 
the  way,  recipient  of  his  depression  or  peevishness, 
above  all,  as  of  old,  of  his  grateful  recognition  of  the 
fact  that  he  himself  was  there  at  all  1     "Would  not  all 
have  faded  away  altogether,  had  he  been  left  for  one 
moment  really  alone  in  it  1    In  his  deepest  apparent 
solitude  there  had  been  rich  entertainment.     It  was 
as  if  there  were  not  one  but  two  wayfarers,  side  by 


KABIUS  Tin.  EPICUB1 

side,  visible  there  across  the  plain,  as  he  indul 
fancy.     A  bird  came  and  Bang  among  the  wattled 
s:   an  animal  feeding  crept    Dearer:    the 
child  who  kept  it  \  quietly  :  and  the  sc< 

and  the  hum-  still  conspiring,  he   |  from  thai 

.mere  fantasy  of  a  Belt  not  himself,  beside  him  in 
coming  and  going,  to  those  divinations  of  a  breath 
of  the  spirit^  at  work  in  all  things,  of  which  there  had 
been  glimpses  for  him  from  time  to  time  in  his  old 
philosophic  readings  in  Plato,  in  Aristotle,  and 
others — last  but  not  least,  in  Aurelius.  Through  one 
reflection  upon  another,  he  passed  from  those  instinc 
live  feelings  or  divinations,  to  the  thoughts  which 
articulate  and  give  them  logical  consistency,  and  for- 
mulate at  last,  out  of  our  experiences  of  our  own 
and  the  world's  life,  that  reasonable  Ideal,  which  the 
Old   Testament    calls    the    (  ,    and   the   Gi 

philosophers    !'.    rnal   Rt  and    the   New  Testa 

inent  the  Father  of  Men — as  one  builds  up  from  act 
and  word  and  expression  of  the  friend  actually  visible 
at  one's  side,  an  ideal  of  the  spirit  within  him. 

in  this  peculiar  and  privileged  hour,  his  body,  as 

lie  i M  recognise,  although  just  then,  in  the  whole 

sum  of  its  capacities,  bo  entirely  possessed  by  him — 
Day  I   by  some  mysterious  intimacy,  actually  his  \ 
self     wasyel  determined  by  avast  system  of  mat. 
influences  external  to  it.  a  thousand  combining 
incuts  from  earth  and  sky,  in  the  currents  of  the  air, 
on  that  bland  afternoon.     Its  powers  of  apprehension 
were  but  susceptibilities  to  influenci       Its  perfection 


74  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

of  capacity  might  be  said  to  lie  in  this,  that  it  sur- 
rendered itself  impassively,  like  a  leaf  on  the  wind, 
to  the  motions  of  the  great  stream  of  material 
energies  outside  itself.  Might  not  the  intellectual 
being  also,  which  was  still  more  intimately  himself, 
after  that  analogy  of  the  bodily  life,  be  but  a  moment,  • 
an  impulse  or  series  of  impulses,  belonging  to  an  in- 
tellectual system  without  him,  diffusing  itself  through 
all  time  and  place — that  great  stream  of  spiritual 
energy,  of  which  his  own  imperfect  thoughts,  yesterdaj'' 
or  to-day,  were  the  remote,  and  therefore  imperfect, 
pulsations.  It  was  the  hypothesis  (boldest,  yet  in 
reality  most  conceivable  of  all  hypotheses)  which  had 
dawned  on  the  contemplations  of  the  two  opposed 
great  masters  of  the  old  Greek  thought,  alike : — 
the  World  of  Ideas,  existent  only  in  and  by  their 
being  known,  as  Plato  conceived  ;  the  creative,  incorrupt- 
ible, informing  Mind,  supposed  by  Aristotle,  so  sober- 
minded,  yet  in  this  matter  left,  after  all,  something 
of  a  mystic.  Might  not  that  whole  material  world, 
then  playing  so  masterfully  upon  his  bodily  organ- 
isation, the  very  scene  around  him,  the  immemorial 
rocks,  the  carved  marble,  the  rushing  water,  be  them- 
selves but  reflections  in,  or  a  creation  of,  that  per- 
petual mind,  wherein  he  too  became  conscious,  for 
an  hour,  a  day,  or  for  so  many  years  1  Upon  what 
other  hypothesis  could  he  so  well  understand  the 
persistency  of  all  these  things  for  his  own  inter- 
mittent consciousness  of  them,  for  #the  intermittent 
consciousness  of  so  many  generations,  fleeting  away 


MAUls  THE   EPICUW  75 

one  after  another  1  It  was  easier  to  conceive  of  the 
materia]  fabric  of  the  world  around  him  as  bul  an 
elemenl  in  a  world  of  thought— as  a  thought  in  a 
mind— than  of  mind  as  an  element,  or  accident,  or 
passing  condition,  in  a  material  order;  because  mind 
was  really  aearer  to  himself:  it  was  an  explanation 
of  what  was  Less  known  by  what  was  known  better. 
Just  thru,  the  merely  material  world,  .so  often  like 
a  heavy  wall  about  him,  seemed  the  unreal  tiling, 
and  to  he  breaking  away  all  around;  and  he  felt  a 
quiet  hope  and  joy  in  the  dawning  of  this  doctrine 
upon  him  as  an  actually  credible  opinion:  it  was  like 
the  dawning  of  day  over  a  vast  prospect  with  the 
"new  city"  in  it.  That  divine  companion  figured  no 
longer  as  only  an  occasional  wayfarer  beside  him,  but 
he  unfailing  "  assistant,"  without  whose  inspiration 
and  concurrence  he  could  not  breathe  or  see,  in- 
strumenting his  bodily  senses,  rounding  and  support- 
his  imperfect  thoughts.  How  often  had  the 
recollection  of  their  transitoriness  spoiled  his  most 
natural  pleasures  in  life,  actually  confusing  his  sense 
of  them  by  a  suggestion  of  failure  and  death  in 
everything!  How  had  he  longed,  sometimes,  that 
there  were  indeed  one  to  whose  memory  he  could 
commit  his  own  most  fortunate  moments,  his  admir 
ation  and  love,  nay!  the  very  sorrows  of  which  he 
could  not  hear  quite  to  lose  the  sense — one,  strong  to 
retain   them  even  Bhould    he   forget,   in   whose    abler 

consciousness   they   might    remain    present    i  -    res 
things  still,  over  and  above  that  mere  quickening  of 


76  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

capacity  which  was  all  that  remained  of  them  in 
himself !  And  he  had  apprehended  to-day,  in  the 
special  clearness  of  one  privileged  hour,  that  in  which 
the  experiences  he  most  valued  might  as  it  were  take 
refuge— hirds  of  passage  as  they  were  for  himself,  in 
and  hy  himself,  soon  out  of  sight  or  with  broken 
wing ;  yet  not  really  lost,  after  all,  on  their  Avay  to 
the  enduring  light,  in  which  the  fair  hours  of  life 
would  present  themselves  as  living  creatures  for  ever 
before  the  perpetual  observer.  And  again,  that  sense 
of  companionship,  of  a  person  beside  him,  evoked  the 
faculty  of  conscience — of  conscience,  as  of  old  when 
he  had  been  at  his  best — in  the  form  not  of  fear,  nor 
of  self-reproach  even,  but  of  a  certain  lively  gratitude. 
Himself — his  ideas  and  sensations — never  fell  again 
precisely  into  focus  as  on  that  day,  yet  he  was  the 
richer  by  its  experience.  But  for  once  to  have  come 
into  subjection  to  that  peculiar  mood,  to  have  felt  the 
train  of  reflections  which  belong  to  it  really  forcible 
and  conclusive — to  have  been  led  by  them  to  a  con- 
clusion— to  have  apprehended  the  Great  Ideal,  so 
palpably  that  it  defined  a  personal  gratitude  and  the 
sense  of  a  friendly  hand  laid  upon  him  amid  the 
shadows  of  the  world,  made  this-  one  particular  day 
among  all  days  a  space  marked  in  life  and  for  ever 
recognisable.  It  gave  him  a  definite  and  ascertained  | 
measure  of  his  moral  or  intellectual  need,  of  what  his 
soul  really  demanded  from  the  powers,  whatever  they 
might  be,  which  had  brought  him,  as  he  was,  into  the 
world  at  all.     And,  again,  would  he  be  faithful  to' 


M  \l:n  8    i  HE  E5PIC1  Rl  77 

himself,  to  In*  own  habits  and  leading  Buppositit 
if  he  did  but  remain  just  there?    Musi   not   all  the 
rest  of  bis  life  be  king  after  the  equivalent 

that  reasonable  [deal,  anion-  Bo-called  actual  thii 
— a  gathering  up  of  every  trace  and  aote  of  it,  I 
or  there,  which  actual  experience  might   present   I 
liim  ' 


PART    THE    FOURTH. 


CHAPTEB  XX 

TWO  CURIOUS  HOUSES. 

I.   GUESTS. 

"  Your  old  mm  shall  dream  dreams,  and  your  young  men 
she! I  see  visions." 

A  NATURE  like  that  of  Marius,  composed,  in  about 
equal  parts,  of  instincts  almost  physical,  and  of  slowly 
accumulated  intellectual  judgments,  was  perhaps  even 
It )8S  susceptible  than  other  men's  characters  of  essential 
change.  And  yet  the  experience  of  that  fortunate 
hour,  seeming  to  gather  into  one  central  act  of  vision 
all  the  deeper  impressions  his  mind  had  ever  received 
upon  it,  did  not  Leave  him  quite  as  he  had  been  :  for 
his  mental  new,  at  least,  it  changed  measurably  tho 
world  about  him,  of  which  he  was  still  indeed  a  curious 
spectator,  but  which  looked  further  off,  was  weaker 
in  its  hold,  and,  in  a  sense,  less  real  to  him,  than 
ever,  it  was  as  if  he  viewed  it,  mentally,  through  a 
diminishing  glass.  And  the  permanency  of  this  change 
he  could  note,  some  years  later,  when  it  happened 
that  he  was  a  guest  at  a  feast,  in  which  the  various 
exciting   elements  of    Roman   life,  its  physical  and 

VOL.   II.  Q 


82  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

intellectual  accomplishments,  its  frivolity  and  far- 
fetched elegancies,  its  strange,  mystic  essays  after  the 
unseen,  were  elaborately  combined.  The  great  Apu- 
leius,  the  poetic  ideal  of  his  boyhood,  had  come  to 
Rome — was  now  visiting  Tusculum,  at  the  house  of 
their  common  friend,  a  certain  aristocratic  poet  who 
loved  every  sort  of  superiorities :  and  it  was  to  a 
supper -party  ghren  in  his  honour  that  Marius  had 
been  invited. 

It  was  with  a  feeling  of  half-humorous  concession 
to  his  own  early  boyish  hero-worship,  and  with  some 
sense  of  superiority  in  himself,  as  he  saw  his  old 
curiosity  grown  now  almost  to  indifference,  with  a 
truer  measure  of  its  object  when  it  was  on  the  point 
of  satisfaction  at  last,  that  he  mounted  to  the  little 
town  on  the  hillside,  the  streets  of  which  were  broad 
nights  of  easy  steps,  gathered  round  a  single  great 
house  below  Cicero's  villa  on  the  heights,  now  in  ruins 
and  "haunted."  There  was  a  touch  of  weirdness  in 
the  circumstance  that  it  was  in  this  romantic  place  he 
had  been  bidden  to  meet  the  writer  who  had  come  to 
seem  almost  like  one  of  the  personages  in  his  own 
fiction.  Through  the  tall  openings  of  the  stair-cased 
streets,  up  which,  here  and  there,  the  cattle  were 
going  home  slowly  from  the  pastures  below,  the  Alban 
heights,  between  the  great  walls  of  the  ancient  houses, 
seemed  close  upon  him— a  vaporous  screen  of  dun 
violet  against  the  setting  sun — with  those  waves  of 
surpassing  softness  in  their  boundary  line,  characteris- 
ing them  as  volcanic  hills.     The  coolness  of  the  little 


MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN.  83 

brow  11  market-place,  for  the  sake  of  which  even  the 
working  people  were  leaving  the  plain,  in  long  file 
through  the  olive-gardens,  to  pass  the  night,  w;is 
grateful,  after  the  heats  of  Eome.  Those  wild  country 
figures,  clad  in  every  kind  of  fantastic  patchwork, 
stained  by  wind  and  weather  fortunately  enough  for 
the  eye,  under  that  significant  light,  inclined  him  to 
poetry.  And  it  was  a  very  delicate  poetry  of  its 
kind,  which  seemed  to  enfold  him,  as  passing  into  the 
poet's  house  he  turned  to  glance  for  a  moment  to- 
wards the  height  above  ;  whereupon,  the  numerous 
cascades  of  the  precipitous  garden  of  the  villa,  framed 
in  the  doorway  of  the  hall,  fell  into  a  harmless  picture, 
in  its  place  among  the  pictures  within,  and  hardly 
more  real  than  they ;  a  landscape-piece,  in  which  the 
power  of  water — plunging  into  what  unseen  depths  ! 
— done  to  the  life,  was  pleasant,  and  without  its 
natural  terrors. 

At  the  further  end  of  this  bland  apartment,  fragrant 
with  the  rare  woods  of  the  old,  inlaid  panelling,  the 
falling  of  aromatic  oil  from  the  ready-lighted  lamps, 
the  iris-root  clinging  to  the  dresses  of  the  guests,  as 
with  the  odours  of  the  altars  of  the  gods,  the  supper- 
table  was  spread,  in  all  the  daintiness  characteristic 
of  the  agreeable  petit  ma  it  re,  who  entertained.  He 
was  already  must  carefully  dressed  j  but,  like  Martial's 
Stella,  perhaps  consciously,  meant  to  change  his  attire 
once  and  again  during  the  banquet;  in  the  hist  in- 
stance, for  an  ancient  vesture  (object  of  much  rivalry 
among  the  young  men  of  fashion,  at  that  great  sale  of 


84  MAEIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

the  imperial  wardrobes),  a  toga,  of  altogether  lost  hue 
and  texture.  He  wore  it  with  the  grace  becoming 
the  leader  of  a  thrilling  movement  then  on  foot  for 
the  restoration  of  that  disused  garment,  in  which,  lay- 
ing aside  the  customary  evening  dress,  all  the  visitors 
were  requested  to  appear,  setting  off  the  dainty 
sinuosities  and  well-disposed  "golden  ways"  of  its 
folds,  with  harmoniously  tinted  flowers.  The  opulent 
sunset,  blending  pleasantly  with  artificial  light,  fell 
past  the  quiet  ancestral  effigies  of  old  consular  digni- 
taries, across  the  wide  floor  strewn  with  sawdust  of 
sandal- wood,  and  lost  itself  in  the  heap  of  cool  coronals, 
lying  ready  for  the  foreheads  of  the  guests  on  a  side- 
board of  old  citron-wood.  The  crystal  cups  darkened 
with  old  wine,  the  hues  of  the  early  autumn  fruit — 
mulberries,  pomegranates,  and  grapes  that  had  long 
been  hanging  under  careful  protection  upon  the  vines, 
were  almost  as  much  a  feast  for  the  eye,  as  the  dusky 
fires  of  the  rare  twelve-petalled  roses.  A  favourite 
animal,  white  as  snow,  brought  by  one  of  the  visitors, 
purred  its  way  gracefully  among  the  wine-cups,  coaxed 
onward  from  place  to  place  by  those  at  table,  as  they 
reclined  easily  on  their  cushions  of  German  eider- 
down, spread  over  the  long-legged,  carved  couches. 

A  highly  refined  modification  of  the  acroama — a 
musical  performance  during  a  meal  for  the  diversion 
of  guests — came  presently,  hovering  round  the  place 
soothingly;  and  so  unobtrusively,  that  the  company 
could  not  guess,  and  did  not  like  to  ask,  whether  or 
not  it  had  been  designed  by  their  entertainer ;  inclin- 


KAMI'S  THE  EPICUREAN.  85 

ing  <m  tlic  whole  to  think  it  sonic  wonderful  pcasant- 
music  peculiar  to  that  wild  neighbourhood,  turning, 
as  it  did  now  and  then,  to  a  solitary  reed-note,  like 
B  bird's,  while  it  wandered  into  the  distance.  It 
wandered  quite  away  at  last,  as  darkness  with  a 
bolder  Lamplight  came  on,  and  made  way  for  another 
sort  of  entertainment.  An  odd,  rapid,  phantasmal 
glitter,  advancing  from  the  garden  l>y  torchlight* 
defined  itself,  as  it  came  nearer,  into  a  dance  of  young 
men  in  armour.  Arrived  at  length  in  a  portico,  open 
to  the  supper-chamber,  they  contrived  that  their 
mechanical  march-movement  should  fall  out  into  a 
kind  of  highly  expressive  dramatic  action:  and  with 
the  utmost  possible  emphasis  of  dumb  motion,  their 
long  swords  weaving  a  silvery  network  in  the  air, 
they  danced  the  Death  of  Paris.  The  young  Com- 
modus,  already  an  adept  in  these  matters,  who  had 
condescended  to  welcome  the  eminent  Apuleius  at 
the  banquet,  had  mysteriously  dropped  from  his  place, 
to  take  his  share  in  the  performance  ;  and  at  its  con- 
clusion reappeared,  still  wearing  the  dainty  accoutre- 
ment- of  Paris,  including  a  breastplate,  composed 
entirely  of  overlapping  tigers'  claws,  skilfully  gilt. 
The  youthful  prince  had  lately  assumed  the  dress  of 
manhood,  on  the  return  of  the  emperor,  for  a  brief 
visit,  from  the  North ;  putting  up  his  hair,  in  imita- 
tion of  Nero,  in  a  golden  box  dedicated  to  Capitolinc 
Jupiter.  His  likeness  to  Aurelius,  his  father,  had 
become,  in  consequence,  more  Btriking  than  ever; 
and   he   had  one  source  of  genuine  interest  in  the 


86  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN 

great  literary  guest  of  the  occasion,  in  that  the  latter 
was  the  fortunate  holder  of  the  monopoly  of  ex- 
hibiting wild  beasts  and  gladiatorial  shows  in  the 
province  of  Carthage,  where  he  resided. 

Still,  after  all  complaisance  to  the  perhaps  some- 
what crude  tastes  of  the  good  emperor's  son,  it  was 
felt  that  with  a  guest  like  Apuleius  whom  they  had 
come  prepared  to  entertain  as  veritable  connoisseurs, 
the  conversation  should  be  learned  and  superior,  and 
the  host  at  last  deftly  led  his  company  round  to 
literature,  by  the  way  of  bindings.  Elegant  rolls 
of  manuscript  from  his  fine  library  of  ancient  Greek 
books  passed  from  hand  to  hand  round  the  table.  It 
was  a  sign  for  the  visitors  themselves  to  draw  their 
own  choicest  literary  curiosities  from  their  bags,  as 
their  contribution  to  the  banquet :  and  one  of  them, 
a  famous  reader,  choosing  his  lucky  moment,  delivered 
in  tenor  voice  the  piece  which  follows,  with  a  pre- 
liminary query  as  to  whether  it  could  indeed  be  the 
composition  of  Lucian  of  Samosata,  understood  to  be 
the  great  mocker  of  that  day — 

"What  sound  was  that,  Socrates?"  asked  Chsere- 
phon.  "  It  came  from  the  beach  under  the  cliff 
yonder,  and  seemed  a  long  way  off- — And  how 
melodious  it  was !  Was  it  a  bird,  I  Avonder.  I 
thought  all  sea-birds  were  songless." 

"It  was  a  sea-bird,"  answered  Socrates,  "a  bird 
called  the  Halcyon,  and  has  a  note  full  of  plaining 
and  tears.  There  is  an  old  story  people  tell  of  it. 
It  was  a  mortal  woman  once,  daughter  of  iEolus, 


MABIDS  Tin:  EPICUREAN.  87 

god  of  the  winds.  Ceyx,  the  son  of  the  morning- 
star,  wedded  her  in  her  early  maidenhood  The  son 
\\a<  not  leas  fail  than  the  father;  and  when  it  came 
to  pass  that  he  died,  the  crying  of  the  girl  as  she 
lamented  hia  Bweet  usage,  was — Just,  that!  And 
some  while  after,  as  Heaven  willed  it,  she  was 
changed  into  a  bird.  Floating  now  on  bird's  wings 
over  the  sea,  she  seeks  her  lost  Ceyx,  there;  since 
was  not  able  to  find  him  after  long  wandering 
the  land." 

''That  then  is  the  Halcyon — the  kingfisher,"  said 
Chasrephon.  "I  never  heard  a  bird  like  it  before. 
It  lias  truly  a  plaintive  note.  What  kind  of  a  bird 
is  it,  Socrates'?" 

"  Not  a  large  bird,  though  she  has  received  large 
honour  from  the  gods,  on  account  of  her  singular  con- 
jugal affection,  For  whensoever  she  makes  her  nest, 
a  law  of  nature  brings  round  what  is  called  Halcyon's 
weather  days  distinguishable  among  all  others  for 
their  serenity,  though  they  come  sometimes  amid  the 
Storms  of  winter — Days  like  to-day  !  See  how  trans- 
parent is  the  sky  above  us,  and  how  motionless  the 
—like  a  smooth  mirror." 

"  True  !  A  Halcyon  day,  indeed  !  and  yesterday 
was  the  same.  But  tell  me,  Socrates,  what  is  one 
to  think  of  those  stories  which  have  been  told 
from  the  beginning,  of  birds  changed  into  mortals 
and  mortals  into  birds?  To  me  nothing  seems  more 
incredible." 

"Dear  Ch8erephon,M  said  Socrates,  "methinks  we 


88  MARIUS  THE  EPICUEEAN. 

are  but  half-blind  judges  of  the  impossible  and  the 
possible.  We  try  the  question  by  the  standard  of 
our  human  faculty,  which  avails  neither  for  true 
knowledge,  nor  for  faith,  nor  vision.  Therefore 
many  things  seem  to  us  impossible  which  are  really 
easy,  many  things  unattainable  which  are  within  our 
reach;  partly  through  inexperience,  partly  through 
the  childishness  of  our  minds.  For  in  truth,  every 
man,  even  the  oldest  of  us,  is  like  a  little  child,  so 
brief  and  babyish  are  the  years  of  our  life  in  com- 
parison of  eternity.  Then,  how  can  we,  who  com- 
prehend not  the  faculties  of  gods  and  the  heavenly 
host,  tell  whether  aught  of  that  kind  be  possible  or 
no  ? — What  a  tempest  you  saw  three  days  ago  !  One 
trembles  but  to  think  of  the  lightning,  the  thunder- 
claps, the  violence  of  the  wind !  You  might  have 
thought  the  whole  world  was  going  to  ruin.  And 
then,  after  a  little,  came  this  wonderful  serenity  of 
weather,  which  has  continued  till  to-day.  Which  do 
you  think  the  greater  and  more  difficult  thing  to  do  : 
— to  exchange  the  disorder  of  that  irresistible  whirl- 
wind to  a  clarity  like  this,  and  becalm  the  whole 
world  again,  or  to  refashion  the  form  of  a  woman  into 
that  of  a  bird?  We  can  teach  even  little  children 
to  do  something  of  that  sort, — to  take  wax  or  clay, 
and  mould  out  of  the  same  material  many  kinds  of 
form,  one  after  another,  without  difficulty.  And  it 
may  be  that  to  the  Deity,  whose  power  is  too  vast 
for  comparison  with  ours,  all  processes  of  that  kind 
aro  manageable  and  easy. — How  much  wider  is  the 


makii  s  Tin;  EPICUREAN.  89 

whole  heaven  than  thyself!— More  than  thou  canal 

I'Xpl  I 

"Among  ourselves  also,  how  vast  the  differences 

we  observe  in  men's  degrees  of  power!    T"  yon  ami 

me  ami  many  another  like  us,  many  things  are  im- 
possible which  are  quite  easy  to  others.  For  those 
vhti  are  unmusical,  to  play  on  the  flute j  to  read  or 
write,  for  those  who  have  not  yet  learned  ;  is  no 
easier  than  to  make  birds  of  women,  or  women  of 
birds.  From  the  dumb  ami  lifeless  egg  Nature 
moulds  her  swarms  of  winged  creatures,  aided,  as 
some  will  have  it,  by  a  divine  and  secret  art  in  the 
wide  aii'  around  us.  She  takes  from  the  honeycomb 
a  little  memberless  live  thing ;  she  brings  it  wings 
and  feet,  brightens  and  beautifies  it  with  quaint 
variety  of  colour — and  Lo !  the  bee  in  her  wisdom, 
making  honey  worthy  of  the  gods. 

"  It  follows,  that  we  mortals,  being  altogether  of 
little  account ;  able  wholly  to  discern  no  great  matter, 
sometimes  not  even  a  little  one ;  for  the  most  part 
at  a  loss  as  to  what  happens  even  with  ourselves; 
may  hardly  Bpeak  with  security  as  to  what  those 
-vast  powers  of  the  immortal  gods  may  be  concerning 
Kingfisher,  or  Nightingale.  Yet  the  glory  of  thy 
mythus,  as  my  fathers  bequeathed  it  to  me,  0 ! 
tearful  songstress  ! — that  will  I  too  hand  on  to  my 
children,  and  tell  it  often  to  my  wives,  Xanthippe 
and  Myrto — the  story  of  thy  pious  love  to  Ci  yw  and 
of  th\  melodious  hymns  ;  ami  above  all  of  the  honour 
thou  hast  with  the  gods  !" 


90  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

The  reader's  well-turned  periods  seemed  to  stimu- 
late, almost  uncontrollably,  the  eloquent  stirrings  of 
the  eminent  man  of  letters  then  present.  The  im- 
pulse to  speak  masterfully  was  visible,  before  the 
recital  was  well  over,  in  the  moving  lines  about  his 
mouth — by  no  means  designed,  as  detractors  were 
wont  to  say,  merely  to  display  the  beauty  of  his 
teeth :  and  one  of  his  followers,  aware  of  his  humours, 
made  ready  to  transcribe  what  he  would  say,  the 
sort  of  things  of  which  a  collection  was  then  forming 
— the  Florida  or  Flowers,  so  to  call  them,  he  was 
apt  to  let  fall  by  the  way :  no  impromptu  ventures, 
but  rather  elaborate,  carved  ivories  of  speech,  drawn, 
at  length,  out  of  the  rich  treasury  of  his  memory,  and 
as  with  a  fine  savour  of  old  musk  about  them.  Cer- 
tainly in  this  case,  thought  Marius,  it  was  worth  while 
to  hear  a  charming  writer  speak.  Discussing,  quite 
in  our  modern  way,  the  peculiarities  of  those  suburban 
views,  especially  the  sea-views,  of  which  he  was  a 
professed  lover,  he  was  also  every  inch  a  priest 
of  iEsculapius,  the  patron-god  of  Carthage.  There 
was  a  piquancy  in  his  rococo,  very  African,  and  as  it 
were  perfumed  personality,  though  he  was  now  well- 
nigh  sixty  years  old — a  mixture  of  that  sort  of  Pla- 
tonic spiritualism  which  could  speak  of  the  soul  of 
man  as  but  a  sojourner  in  the  prison  of  the  body 
really  foreign  to  it,  with  such  a  relish  for  merely 
bodily  graces  as  availed  to  set  the  fashion  in  matters 
of  dress,  deportment,  accent,  and  the  like,  nay  !  with 
something  also  which  reminded  Marius  of  the  vein  of 


MARK'S  THE  KPICURI  91 

coarseness  he  had  found  in  the  "(!<>lden  Mook."  All 
this  made  the  total  impression  he  conveyed  a  very 
uncommon  one.  Marina  did  not  wonder,  as  he 
watched  him  speaking,  that  people  freely  attributed 
to  him  many  of  the  marvellous  adventures  which  he 
had  recounted  in  thai  famous  romance,  over  and 
above  the  wildest  version  "i  his  own  actual  history — 
his  extraordinary  marriage,  his  religious  initiations, 
his  acts  of  mad  generosity,  and  his  trial  as  a  sorcerer. 
But   a  sign  fame   from   the  imperial   prince   that   it 

was  time  for  the  company  to  separate,  lie  was  enter 
taming  his  immediate  neighbours  at  the  table  with  a 
trick  from  the  Btreete;  tossing  his  olives  in  rapid  suc- 
cession into  the  air,  and  catching  them  as  they  fell, 
between  his  lips.  His  dexterity  in  this  caused  the 
mirth  around  him  to  become  noisy,  disturbing  the 
sleep  of  the  furry  visitor:  the  learned  part}  hroke 
up  ;  and  Matins  withdrew,  glad  to  escape  into  the 
open  air.  The  courtesans  with  their  large  wigs  of 
false   blond    hair,    were   lurking   for   the  ' -,    with 

groups  of  curious  idlers.  A  greal  conflagration  was 
visible  in  the  distance.  Was  it  in  Rome  itself,  or  in 
one  of  the  villages  of  the  country1?  Pausing  on  the 
terrace  for  a  few  minutes  to  watch  it,  Matins  was  for 
the  first  time  able  to  converse  intimately  with 
Apuleius ;  and  in  this  moment  of  confidence  the 
"illuminist,"  himself  with  hair  so  carefully  arranged, 
and  who  had  seemed  so  full  of  affectations,  almost 
like  one  of  those  light  women  there,  as  it  were, 
dropped   a   veil,  and   appeared,  while  still   permitting 


92  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

the  play  of  a  certain  element  of  theatrical  interest  in 
his  bizarre  tenets,  to  be  ready  to  explain  and  defend 
his  position  reasonably.     For  a  moment  his  fantastic 
foppishness,  and  his  pretensions  to  idealism  and  vision, 
seemed  to  fall  into  an  intelligible  congruity  with  each 
other.     In  truth,  it  was  the  Platonic  idealism,  as  he 
conceived  it,  which  animated,  and  gave  him  so  lively 
an  interest  in,  the  world,  of  the  purely  outward  aspects 
of  men  and  things. — Did  material  things,  such  things 
as  they  had  had  around  them  all  that  evening,  really 
need  apology  for  being  there,  to  interest  one,  at  all  1 
Were   not   all   visible   objects — the    whole   material 
world,  according  to  the  consistent  testimony  of  philo- 
soph}',   in  many  forms — full  of  souls;   embarrassed 
perhaps,  partly  imprisoned,  but  still  eloquent  souls. 
Certainly,  the  philosophy  of  Plato,  with  its  figurative 
imagery  and  apologue,  its  manifold  aesthetic  colouring, 
its  measured  eloquence,  its  music  for  the  outward  ear, 
had  been,  like  Plato's  old  master  himself,  a  two-sided 
or  two-coloured  thing. — Apuleius  was  a   Platonist : 
only,  for  him,  the  Ideas  of  Plato  were  no  creatures  of 
logical   abstraction,   but   realty   informing   souls,    in 
every  type  and  variety  of  sensible   things.     Those 
noises  in  the  house  all  supper-time,  sounding  through 
the  tables  and  along  the  walls — were  they  only  start- 
ings  in  the  old  rafters,  at  the  sound  of  the  music  and 
laughter;   or  rather  importunities  of  the  secondary 
selves,  the  true  unseen  selves,  of  all  the  things  and 
persons   around;   essaying   to    break   through   their 
mere,  frivolous,  transitory  surfaces,   and   reminding 


1£ABIU8  THE  BPIOUBEAN. 

ono  of  abiding  essentials  beyond  them,  which  might 
have  their  say,  their  judgment  to  give,  by  ami  by, 
when  tlic  shifting  of  the  meats  and  drinks  at  life's 
table  should  be  overl  Was  aot  this  the  true  signi- 
ficance of  the  Platonic  doctrine—  a  hierarchy  of  divine 
l>''i:r-.  a-sociating  themselves  with   particular  things 

and  places,  for  the  purpose  of  mediating  between  God 
and  man,  who  only  needs  due  attention  to  be  aware 
of  his  celestial  company,  filling  the  air  aboul  him  as 
thick  as  motes  in  the  sunbeam,  for  the  ray  of  sym- 
pathetic intelligence  shot  through  it1? 

"Two  kinds  there  are,  of  animated  beings,"  he  ex- 
claimed— "Gods,  entirely  differing  from  men  in  the 
infinite  distance  of  their  abode  (one  part  of  them  only 
is  seen  by  our  blunted  vision  —those  mysterious  stars!) 
in  the  eternity  of  their  existence,  in  the  perfection  of 
their  nature,  contaminated  by  no  contact  with  us: 
and  men,  dwelling  on  the  earth,  with  frivolous  and 
anxious  minds,  with  infirm  and  mortal  members,  with 
variable  fortunes:  labouring  in  vain  ;  taken  altogether 
in  their  whole  species,  perhaps,  eternal j  but,  severally, 
quitting  the  scene  in  irresistible  succession. 

■•  What  then  f  Has  nature  connected  itself  together 
hy  no  bond,  hut  allowed  itself  to  he  thus  crippled, 
and  split  into  the  divine  and  human  elements?  And 
you  will  say  to  me  :  If  BO  it  18,  that  man  is  so  entirely 
exiled  from  the  immortal  gods  that  all  communication 
whatever  is  denied  him,  and  not  one  of  them  occa- 
sionally visits  us,  as  a  shepherd  visits  his  sheep — to 
whom  shall   I  address  my  prayers?     Whom  shall  I 


94  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

invoke  as  the  helper  of  the  unfortunate,  the  protector 
of  the  good  1 

"  There  are  certain  divine  powers  of  a  middle  nature, 
through  whom  our  aspirations  are  conveyed  to  the 
gods,  and  theirs  to  us.  Passing  between  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  earth  and  those  of  Heaven,  they  carry 
from  one  to  the  other  prayers  and  bounties,  supplica- 
tion and  assistance,  being  a  kind  of  interpreters.  This 
interval  of  the  air  is  full  of  them  !  Through  them, 
all  revelations,  miracles,  magical  processes,  are  effected. 
For,  specially  appointed  individuals  of  this  number 
have  their  special  provinces,  administered  according 
to  the  disposition  of  each.  They  wander  without 
fixed  habitation  ;  or  dwell  in  men's  houses—-" 

Just  then  a  companion's  hand,  laid  on  the  shoulder 
of  the  speaker  in  the  darkness,  carried  him  away,  and 
the  discourse  broke  off  suddenly.  But  its  singular 
utterances  were  sufficient  to  cast  back  on  all  the  cir- 
cumstances of  this  strange  evening — the  dance,  the 
readings,  the  distant  fire — a  kind  of  allegoric  ex- 
pression; and  made  the  whole  occasion  seem  like 
nothing  so  much  as  one  of  those  same  famous  Pla- 
tonic figures  or  apologues.  When  Marius  recalled  it, 
he  seemed  always  to  hear  again  the  voice  of  genuine 
conviction,  from  amidst  that  scene  of  at  best  elegant 
frivolity,  pleading  for  so  boldly  mystical  a  view  of 
things.  For  a  moment,  but  only  for  a  moment,  as  he 
listened,  the  trees  seemed,  as  of  old,  to  be  growing 
"close  against  the  sky."  .'Yes!  the  reception  of 
theory,  of  hypothesis,  did  depend  a  great  deal  on 


IfABIUS  Tin:  EPICUREAN.  '•'■> 

temperament  ;  was  the  equivalent  of  temperament 
That  celestial  ladder,  or  hierarchy,  was  what  ex- 
perience sated  to  Annleine:  it  was  what,  in 
Blightly  different  forms,  certain  peraona  in  every 
had  tended  to  believe;  they  were  glad  to  hear  it 
asserted,  on  the  authority  of  a  grave  philosophy: 
although  he,  Marina,  certainly,  would  aever  feel  that 
force  of  kindly  warmth  in  the  ver]  contaci  of  the 
air  aboul  him.  learning,  aa  much  as  they,  for  audible 
or  visible  companionship,  in  that  hard  world  of  Rome 
— for  some  wing  not  visionary,  across  its  unpeopled 
.sky  he  mii-t  stall  object,  that  they  assumed  all  that 
with  too  much  facility.  Bis  Becond  thought  upon 
it  was  that  the  presentation,  even  for  a  few  moments 
of  such  fantastic  vision,  left  the  actual  world  more 
lonely.  The  little  godship  for  whom  the  countryman 
(unconscious  Platonist)  trimmed  his  twinkling  lamp, 
would  never  slip,  for  him,  out  of  the  hark  of  these 
immemorial  olive-tree8 — no!  not  even  in  the  wildest 
moonlight.  And  for  himself,  he  must  still  hold  by 
what  his  eyes  really  saw.  Only,  he  had  to  concede 
•,  that  this  boldness  of  Platonic  theory  was  the 
witness,  al  least,  to  a  variety  of  human  disposition, 
and  a  consequent  variety  of  mental  view,  which  might 

— who  could  tell .'     be  correspondent  to,  he  denned 

by  and  define,  varieties  of  facts,  of  truths  just  "lie- 
hind  the  \eil."  regarding  the  world  they  all  alike  had 
before  them  for  their  given  premiss;  a  world,  wider, 
perhaps,  in  its  possibilities,  than  all  possible  fancies 
about  it. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

TWO  CURIOUS  HOUSES. 

II.    THE  CHURCH  IN  CECILIA'S  HOUSE. 

' '  Your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams,  and  your  young  men 
shall  see  visions. " 

Cornelius  had  certain  friends  in  or  near  Rome,  whose 
household,  to  Marius,  as  he  pondered  now  and  then 
what  might  be  the  determining  influences  of  that 
peculiar  character,  presented  itself  as  possibly  its 
main  secret — the  hidden  source  from  which  he  might 
derive  the  beauty  and  strength  of  a  nature,  so  per- 
sistently fresh  in  the  midst  of  a  somewhat  jaded 
world.  But  Marius  had  never  yet  seen  those  friends; 
and  it  was  almost  by  accident  that  the  veil  of  reserve 
was  at  last  lifted,  and,  with  strange  contrast  to  his 
visit  to  the  poet's  villa  at  Tusculum,  he  entered  another 
curious  house. 

"The  house  in  which  she  lives,"  says  that  mystical 
German  writer  quoted  once  before,  "is  for  the  orderly 
soul,  which  does  not  live  on  blindly  before  her,  but  is 
evei',  out  of  her  passing  experiences,  building  and 
adorning  the  parts  of  a  many-roomed  abode  for  her- 


m  \i;irs  Tiir.  BPI01  EU  97 

Belf,  only  an  expansion  of  the  body  ;  as  the  body, 
irding  t<>  the  philosophy  of  Swedenborg,  is  but  an 
expansion  of  the  soul.  For  such  an  orderly  bouI,  as 
Bhe  lives  onward,  all  sorts  of  delicate  affinities  estab- 
lish themselves,  between  her  and  the  doors  and 
ways,  the  lights  and  shadows,  of  her  outward 
abode,  until  she  seems  incorporate  into  it- -till  at  ! 
in  the  entire  expressivenes  ot  what  is  outward,  there 
is  for  her,  to  speak  properly,  no  longer  an}  distinction 
between  outward  and  inward,  at  all;  and  the  light 
which  creeps  al  a  particular  hum-  on  a  particular  pic- 
ture or  Bpace  upon  the  wall,  the  scent  of  flowers  in  the 
air  at  a  particular  window,  become  to  her,  not  so  much 
apprehended  objei  themselves  powers  of  appre- 

hension, and  doorways  to  things  beyond  —  seeds  or 
rudiments  of  new  faculties,  by  which  she,  dimly  yet 
surely,  apprehends  a  matter  lying  beyond  her  actually 
attained  capacity  of  sense  and  spirit." 

So  it  must  needs  be  in  a  world  which  is  itself,  we 
may  think,  together  with  that  bodily  "tent"  or 
bernacle,"  but  one  of  the  many  vestures  of  the 
pilgrim  soul,  to  be  left  by  her,  worn  out  one  by  one, 
as  if  on  the  wayside  ;  as  it  was  from  her,  indeed,  that 
they  borrowed  all  the  temporary  value  and  signifi- 

tcy  they  had. 

The  two  friends  were  returning  to  Rome  from  a 
visit  to  a  country-house,  where  again  a  mixed  com* 
pany  of  guests  had  been  tbled     Marius,  for  his 

part,  a  little  weary  <>t  gossip,  and  those  parks  of  ill- 
tempered  rivalry,  which  seem  sometimes  to  be  the 

VOL.   II.  II 


98  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

only  sort  of  fire  that  the  intercourse  of  men  in  general 
society  can  strike  out  of  them.  Mere  reaction  against 
all  this,  as  they  started  in  the  clear  morning,  made 
their  companionship,  for  one  of  them  at  least,  not  less 
tranquillising  than  that  solitude  he  so  much  valued. 
Something  in  the  south-west  wind  combining  with 
their  own  intention,  favoured  increasingly,  as  the 
hours  wore  on,  a  serenity  like  that  Marius  had  felt 
once  before  in  journeying  over  the  great  plain  towards 
Tibur — a  serenity  which  was  to-day  brotherly  amity 
also,  and  which  seemed  to  draw  into  its  own  charmed 
circle  all  that  was  then  present  to  eye  or  ear,  while 
they  talked  or  were  silent  together,  and  all  petty 
irritations,  and  the  like,  shrank  out  of  existence,  or 
were  certainly  beyond  its  limits.  The  natural  fatigue 
of  the  long  journey  overcame  them  quite  suddenly  at 
last,  while  they  were  still  about  two  miles  distant  from 
Eome.  The  endless  line  of  tombs  and  cypress-trees 
had  been  visible  for  hours  against  the  sky  towards 
the  West ;  and  it  was  just  where  a  cross-road  from 
the  Latin  Way  fell  into  the  Appian,  that  Cornelius 
halted  at  a  doorway  in  a  long,  low  wall — the  boundary- 
wall  of  the  court  of  a  villa,  it  might  seem — as  if  at 
liberty  to  enter,  and  rest  there  awhile.  He  held  the 
open  door  for  his  companion  to  enter  also,  if  he  would ; 
with  an  expression,  as  he  lifted  the  latch,  which  seemed 
to  ask  Marius,  apparently  shrinking  from  a  possible  in- 
trusion— "Would  you  like  to  see  it  ?" — Was  he  willing 
to  look  upon  that,  the  seeing  of  which  might  define — 
yes  !  define  the  critical  turning-point  in  his  days  ? 


MAIM  is  THE  EPICUREAN. 

The  little  doorway  in  this  long,  low  wall,  so  old 
that  it  seemed  almost  a  part  of  the  rocky  Boil  on 
which  it  was  built,  admitted  them,  in  fact,  into  the 
outer  courtyard  or  garden  of  a  villa,  disposed  in  ■ 

of  those  abrupt  natural  hollows,  which  give  its  char- 
acter to  the  country  in  this  place  ;  so  that  the  house 
If,  and  all  its  dependenl  buildings,  the  apacious- 
3  of  which  surprised  Matins  as  he  entered,  were 
wholly  concealed  from  passengers  alon^  the  road. 
All  around,  in  those  well-ordered  precincts,  were 
quiet  signs  of  wealth  and  a  noble  taste— a  taste,  in- 
deed, chiefly  evidence. 1  in  the  selection  and  juxta- 
position "f  the  material  it  had  to  deal  with,  consisting 
almost  exclusively  of  the  remains  of  older  art,  here 
arranged  and  harmonised,  with  effects,  both  as  re- 
gards colour  and  form,  so  delicate,  as  to  seem  really 
derivative   from   a   spirit    fairer  than   any   which   lay 

within  the  resources  of  the  ancient  world.  It  was 
the  old  way  of  true  Renaissance — the  way  of  nature 
with  her  roses,  the  divine  way  with  the  body  of  man, 
and  it  may  be  with  his  very  soul — conceiving  the 
new  organism,  by  no  sudden  and  abrupt  creation,  hut 
rather  by  the  action  of  a  new-  principle  upon  elements 
all  of  which  had  indeed  lived  and  died  many  times. 
The  fragments  of  older  architecture,  the  mosaics,  the 
spiral  columns  the  precious  corner-stones  of  imme- 
morial building,  had  put  on,  by  such  juxtaposition, 
a  new  and  singular  expressiveness,  an  air  of  grave 
thought  and  intellectual  purpose,  in  itself,  aestheti- 
cally,   very   seductive.      Lastly,    herh   and    tree    had 


100  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

taken  possession  of  it  all,  spreading  their  seed-bells 
and  light  branches,  just  alive  in  the  trembling  air, 
above  the  ancient  garden -"walls,  against  the  wide 
spaces  of  sunset.  And  from  the»first  they  could  hear 
singing — the  singing  partly  of  children,  it  would  seem, 
and  of  a  new  sort ;  so  novel  indeed  in  its  effect,  that 
it  carried  the  memory  of  Marius  back  to  those  old 
efforts  of  Flavian  to  conceive  a  new  poesy.  It  was 
the  expression  not  altogether  of  mirth,  yet  of  a 
wonderful  happiness — the  blithe  expansion  of  a  joy- 
ful soul,  in  people  upon  whom  some  all-subduing  ex- 
perience had  wrought  heroically,  and  who  still  re- 
membered, on  this  bland  afternoon,  the  hour  of  a 
great  deliverance. 

His  old  native  susceptibility  to  the  spirit,  the 
sympathies,  of  places — above  all  to  any  hieratic  or 
religious  expression  they  might  have — was  at  its 
liveliest,  as  Marius,  still  possessed  by  that  peculiar 
singing,  and  still  amid  the  evidences  of  a  grave 
discretion  all  around  him,  entered  the  house  itself. 
That  intelligent  seriousness  about  life,  the  lack  of 
which  had  always  seemed  to  him  to  make  those  who 
were  without  it  of  some  strange,  different  species 
from  himself,  summing  up  all  the  lessons  of  his 
experience,  from  those  old  days  at  White-nights,  was 
concentrated  here,  as  if  in  designed  congruity  with 
his  favourite  precepts  of  the  power  of  phj^sical  vision, 
into  an  actual  picture.  If  the  true  value  of  souls  is 
in  proportion  to  what  they  can  admire,  Marius  was 
just  then  an  acceptable  soul.     As  he  passed  through 


MARIT's  TIJK  BPICUBEAN.  I'M 

the  various  chain1'  reat  and  small,  one  dominant 

thought  in  i  uponhim     the  thought  of  eh.. 

women  and  their  children;  of  the  various  aU'.Tti..n> 
of  the  family  life  amid  it-  most  natural  conditions, 
but  developed,  in  devoul  imitation  of  some  sublime 
type  of  it,  into  great  controlling  passions.  There 
reigned  throughout,  an  order  and  [unity,  an  orderly 
disposition,  as  if  by  way  o!  making  ready  for  some 

ioua  Bpousala     The  place  itself  was  like  a  bri 
adorned  for  her   husband:   and  its  singular  cheer- 
fulness, the  abundant  light  everywhere,  the  sense  of 
,1  indue  which  he  received  a  deep  im- 

pression  without  <  :oning  wherein  it  re- 

sided, n-  he  moved  on  rapidly,  were  in  forcible  con- 
I  just  at  first  to  the  place  to  which  he  was  next 
conducted  by  Cornelius:  still  with  a  sort  of  eager, 
hurried,  half-troubled  reluctance,  and  as  if  he  forbore 
an  explanation  which  might  well  be  looked  for  by 
his  companion. 

An  old  flo  !'ti  in  the  rear  of  the  house,  set 

here  and  there  with  a  venerable  olive-tree — a  pic 
in  pensive  shade  and  fiery  blossom,  as  transparent,  in 
that  afternoon  light,  as  the  old  miniature -painl 
work  on  th.'  walls  of  the  chambers  above— was 
bounded,  towards  the  .  by  a  low,  grassy  hill.  A 
narrow  opening  cut  in  its  Bteep  side,  like  a  solid 
blackness  there,  admitted  Marios  and  his  gleaming 

ipanion  into  a  hollow  cavern  or  crypt,  which 
indeed  but  the  family  burial-place  of  th.'  Cecilii  (to 
whom  this  real  belonged)  brought  thus,  after  an 


102  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

arrangement  then  becoming  not  unusual,  into  imme- 
diate connexion  with  the  abode  of  the  living ;  in  a 
bold  assertion  of  the  unity  of  family  life,  which  the 
sanction  of  the  Holy  Family  would,  hereafter,  more 
and  more  reinforce.  Here  was,  in  fact,  the  centre  of 
the  peculiar  religious  expressiveness,  the  sanctity,  of 
the  whole  place.  'Every  person  makes  the  place 
that  belongs  to  him  a  religious  place  at  his  own 
election,  by  the  carrying  of  his  dead  into  it " — had  been 
a  persuasion  of  old  Eoman  law,  which  it  was  reserved 
for  the  early  Christian  societies,  like  that  which  the 
piety  of  a  wealthy  Roman  matron  had  here  established, 
to  realise  in  all  its  consequences.  Yet  certainly  it 
was  unlike  any  cemetery  Marius  had  ever  yet  seen : 
most  obviously  in  this,  that  these  people  had  returned 
to  the  older  fashion  of  disjiosing  of  their  dead  by 
burial  instead  of  burning.  A  family  sepulchre  in  the 
first  instance,  it  was  growing  into  a  vast  necropolis,  a 
whole  township  of  the  dead,  by  means  of  some  free 
expansion  of  the  family  interest  beyond  its  amplest 
natural  limits.  The  air  of  venerable  beauty  which 
characterised  the  house  and  its  precincts  above,  was 
maintained  here  also.  It  was  certainly  with  a  great 
outlay  of  labour  that  these  long,  seemingly  endless, 
yet  carefully  designed  galleries,  were  so  rapidly  in- 
creasing, with  their  orderly  layers  of  beds  or  berths, 
one  above  another,  cut  on  both  sides  of  the  pathway, 
in  the  porous  black  tufa,  through  which  all  the  moist- 
ure filters  downwards,  leaving  the  parts  above  dry 
and  wholesome.     All  alike  were  carefully  closed,  and 


■■  \i;irs  THE  BPICUBEAN.  103 

with  all  the  delicate  costliness  at  command j  some 
with  simple  tiles  of  baked  clay,  many  with  slabs  of 
marble,  enriched  by  fair  inscriptions — marble,  in  some 
a  from  an  older  pagan  tomb  the  inscrip- 
tion sometimes  a  palimpsest,  the  aew  epitaph  being 
woven  into  the  fading  Letters  "i"  an  earlier  one. 

A-  in  a  pagan  cemetery,  an  abundance  of  utensils 
for  the  worship  ami  commemoration  of  the  dead  \ 
disposed  around     incense,  \<  E floating  oil-lights, 

above  all,  garlands  and  flowers,  relieved  into  all  the 

mger  Aeriness  by  the  coal-like  blackness  of  the 
s^il   itself   in   this   place,   a   volcanic   sandstone,    I 
cinder  of  burnt-out  fires.     (Would  they  ever  kindle, 

:e  possession  of,  and  transform  the  place  again  I) 
Turning   into   an   ashy   paleness  whe]  Jar 

intervals,  a  himinare,  or  air-hole,  let  in  a  hard  beam 
of  clear  but  sunless  light  from  above,  with  their 
heavy  sleepers,  row  upon  row,  leaving  a  passage  so 
narrow  thai  only  a  single  person  could  move  along 
ii  at  a  time,  cheek  to  cheek  with  them,  the  high 
walls  seemed  to  shut  one  in,  into  the  great  company 
of  the  dead.  Only  jusl  the  long  straight  pathway 
remained  before  him:  opening,   ho  .   here  and 

there,  into  a  .-mall  chamber,  around  a  broad,  table- 
like coffin,  or  "altar"  tomb  (one  or  more),  adorned 
more  profusely  than  the  others,  sometimes  as  if  in 
observance  of  an  anniversary.  Clearly,  these  people, 
concurring  here  with  the  special  sympathies  of  Marius 
himself,  had  adopted  this  practice  of  burial  from  some 
peculiar  feeling  of  hope  they  entertained  concerning 


/ 


104  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

the  body  ;  a  feeling  which,  in  no  irreverent  curiosity, 
he  would  fain  have  understood.  The  complete,  irre- 
parable disappearance  of  the  dead  on  the  funeral 
pyre,  so  crushing  to  the  spirits,  as  he  had  found 
it,  had  long  since  given  him  a  preference  for  this 
mode  of  settlement  to  the  last  sleep,  as  having  some- 
thing more  homelike  and  hopeful  about  it,  at  least 
in  outward  seeming.  But  whence  the  strange  con- 
fidence that  these  "handfuls  of  white  dust"  would 
hereafter  recompose  themselves  once  more  into  exult- 
ing human  creatures  1  By  what  heavenly  alchemy, 
what  reviving  dew  from  above,  which  was  certainly 
never  again  to  reach  the  dead  violets'?- — Januarius, 
Agapetus,  Felicitas — Martyrs  !  refresh,  I  pray  you,  the 
soul  of  Cecil,  of  Cornelius  !  said  an  inscription  (one  of 
many  such)  scratched,  like  a  passing  sigh,  when  the 
mortar  was  still  fresh  which  had  closed-in  the  prison- 
door.  All  criticism  of  this  bold  hope,  apparently  as 
sincere  as  it  was  audacious  in  its  claim,  being  set 
aside,  here,  at  least,  carried  further  than  ever  before, 
was  that  pious,  systematic  commemoration  of  the 
dead,  which  in  its  chivalrous  refusal  to  forget  and 
wholly  leave  the  helpless,  had  always  seemed  to 
Marius  the  central  type  or  symbol  of  all  natural  duty. 
The  stern  soul  of  Jonathan  Edwards,  applying  the 
faulty  theology  of  John  Calvin,  afforded  him,  we 
know,  the  vision  of  infants  not  a  span  long,  on  the 
floor  of  hell.  All  visitors  to  the  Catacombs  must 
have  noticed,  in  a  very  different  theological  connexion, 
the  numerous  children's  graves — beds  of  infants,  but 


IfABIUS  THE  EPICUREAN.  105 

>an  long  indeed — little,  lowly  prisoners  of  hope, 
on  these  sacred  floors.    It  was  with  curiosity, 

ainly,  that  Marina  observed  them  ;  in  some  in- 
adorned  with   tin-  favourite  toys  of  their  tiny 
occupants — toy-soldiers,  little  chariot-wheels,  all  the 
ilia  of  a  baby-house;  and   when  he  saw 
rwards  the  living  ones,  who  Bang  and  were  busy, 
y  their  psalm  Laudai  >  Dominium/ — 

r  very  faces  caught  for  him  a  sort  of  quaint  un- 
reality, from  the  memory  of  those  others,  the  children 
of  the  Catacombs,  but  a  little  way  below. 

Hie  congests  jacet  quseris  si  turba  piorum: 

Corpora  sanctorum  retinent  veneranda  sepulcra  ! — 

Here  and  there,  mingling  with  the  record  of  merely 

natural  decease,  and  sometimes  ev<  o  at  these  children's 

.  were  tlie  signs  of  violent  death  or  martyrdom 

— the   proof  that  some  "had  loved  not  their  lives 

unto  the  death  " — in  the  little  red  phial  of  bl 1,  the 

palm  branch,  the  red  flowers  for  their  heavenly  "birth- 
day." It  was  in  one  sepulchre,  in  particular,  dis- 
tinguished in  this  way,  and  devoutly  adorned  for 
what,  by  a  bold  paradox,  was  thus  treated  as,  natalitia 
— a  birthday,  that  the  arrangements  of  the  whole 
place  visibly  centered.  And  it  was  with  a  curious 
novelty  of  feeling,  of  the  dawning  oi  a  fresh  order  of 
rices  upon  him,  that,  standing  beside  those 
mournful  relics,  snatched  in  haste  from  the  common 
place  of  execution  not  many  years  before,  .M alius 
became,  as  by  some  gleam  of   foresight,  aware  of  the 


106  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

whole  possible  force  of  evidence  for  a  strange,  new 
hope,  defining  a  new  and  weighty  motive  of  action  in 
the  world,  in  those  tragic  deaths  for  the  "  Christian 
superstition ; "  of  which  he  had  heard  something  in- 
deed ;  but  which  had  seemed  to  him  hitherto  but  one 
savagery,  one  self -provoked  savagery,  the  more,  in  a 
cruel  and  stupid  world. 

And  that  poignant  memory  of  suffering  seemed 
to  draw  him  on  towards  a  still  more  vivid  and 
pathetic  image  of  suffering,  in  a  distant  but  not  dim 
background.  Yes  !  the  interest,  the  expression  of  the 
entire  place  was  filled  with  that,  like  the  savour  of 
some  precious  incense.  Penetrating  the  whole  atmos- 
phere, touching  everything  around  with  its  peculiar 
sentiment,  it  seemed  to  make  all  this  visible  mortality, 
death  itself,  more  beautiful  than  any  fantastic  dream 
of  old  mythology  had  ever  hoped  to  make  it;  and 
that,  in  a  simple  sincerity  of  feeling  about  a  supposed 
actual  fact.  The  thought,  the  word,  Pax — Pax  Tecum/ 
— was  put  forth  everywhere,  with  images  of  hope, 
snatched  sometimes  even  from  that  jaded  pagan- 
world,  which  had  really  afforded  men  so  little  of  it 
from  first  to  last, — the  consoling  images  it  had  thrown 
off,  of  succour,  of  regeneration,  of  escape  from  death, 
— Hercules  wrestling  with  Death  for  possession  of 
Alcestis,  Orpheus  taming  the  wild  beasts,  the  Shepherd 
with  his  sheep,  the  Shepherd  carrying  the  sick  lamb 
upon  his  shoulders.  Only,  after  all,  these  imageries 
formed  but  the  slightest  contribution  to  the  whole 
dominant  effect  of  tranquil  hope  there — of  a  kind  of 


makiis  THE  BPIOUBEAH.  107 

heroic  cheerfulness  and  grateful  expansion  of  heart  ; 
again,  aa  with  the  sense  of  some  real  deliverance,  and 
which  seemed  actually  to  deepen,  the  longer  one 
lingered  through  these  strange  and  fearful  passages. 
A  liuuic,  partly  pagan,  yet  the  most  frequently  re- 
peated  of  all  those  visible  parables — the  figure  of  one 
!,  as  if  from  the  sea,  still  in  strengthless, 
surprised  joy,  clinging  to  the  very  verge  of  the  shore 
— together  with  the  inscription  beneath  it,  seemed 
besl  to  express  the  sentiment  of  the  whole.  And  it 
was  i;i-t  as  he  had  puzzled  out  this  inscription — 

I  bottom  of  the  mountains  ; 

'n  with  Tier  bars  u-as  about  vie  for  ever  ; 
Yet  hast  Thou  brought  up  my  life  from  corruption  ! 

— that,  hardly  with  a  sense  of  surprise  or  change, 
Marina  found  himself  emerging  again,  like  a  later 
mystic  traveller  through  similar  dark  places  "quieted 
by  hope,"  into  the  daylight 

They  were  still  within  the  precincts  of  the  house, 
still  in  possession  of  that  wonderful  singing,  though 
almost  in  the  open  country,  with  a  greai  view  of  the 
Gampagna  before  them,  and  the  hills  beyond.  The 
orchard  or  meadow,  through  which  their  path  lav, 
was  already  gray  in  the  dewy  twilight,  though  the 
western  sky,  in  which  the  greater  stars  were  \isible, 
was  still  afloat  with  ruddy  splendour,  Beeming  to 
repress  by  contrast  the  colouring  of  all  earthly  things, 
yel  with  the  sense  of  a  greai  richness  lingering  in 
their  shadows.     Jus!  then  the  voices  of  the  singers, 


108  MAPJUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

a  "  voice  of  joy  and  health,"  concentrated  themselves, 
with  a  solemn  antistrophic  movement,  into  an  even- 
ing, or  "  candle  "  hymn — the  hymn  of  the  kindling  of  the 
lamp.  It  was  like  the  evening  itself,  its  hope  and 
fears,  and  the  stars  shining  in  the  midst  of  it,  made 
audible.  Half  above,  half  below  the  level  mist, 
which  seemed  to  divide  light  from  darkness  (the 
great  wild  flowers  of  the  meadow  just  distinguishable 
around  her  skirts,  as  she  moved  across  the  grass) 
came  now  the  mistress  of  the  place,  the  wealthy 
Roman  matron,  left  early  a  widow  by  the  confessor 
Cecilius  a  few  years  before.  Arrayed  in  long  robes, 
with  heavy,  antique  folds,  and  a  veil  or  coif  folded 
under  the  chin,  "gray  within  gray,"  she  seemed  to 
Marius  to  have,  in  her  temperate  beauty,  something 
of  the  male  and  serious  character  of  the  best  Greek 
female  statuary.1  Very  foreign,  however,  to  any 
Greek  statuary  was  the  expression  of  pathetic  care, 
with  which  she  carried  the  child  in  her  arms,  warm 
within  the  folds  of  her  mantle.  Another  little  child, 
a  year  or  two  older,  walked  beside  her,  with  the 
fingers  of  one  hand  bent  upon  her  girdle.  They 
stayed  for  a  moment  to  give  an  evening  greeting  to 
Cornelius,  as  they  passed. 

And  that  visionary  scene  was  the  fitting  close  of 
the  afternoon's  strange  experiences.  A  few  minutes 
afterwards,  as  he  was  passing  again  upon  the  public 
road,  it  might  have  seemed  a  dream.     The  house  of 

1  "0,  when  mine  eyes  did  see  Olivia  first, 

Methought  she  purged  the  air  of  pestilence  !" 


IIABIU8  Till!  EPIOUEKAN.  109 

(  aped  itself  beside  that  other  curioua  house 

he  had  lately  visited  at  Tusculum.     5Te1  whal  b  con- 
did  the  fonner  present,  in  its  suggestions  of 
hopeful  industry,  of  immaeu]  be  clean]  pon- 

sivc  affection!    all  determined  by  the  transporting 
ry  of  a   fact,  or  series  <■  in  which  the 

old  puzzle  of  life  had  found  its  key.  In  truth,  one  of 
most  constant  and  characteristic  traits  had  ever 
i  the  longing  for  for   Budden,  relieving 

interchange,  <\  en  upon  the  s]  >f  life,  along  which 

he  had  lingered  most  pleasantly  -  for  a  lifting,  from 
time  to  time,  of  the  actual  horizon.  It  was  like  the 
necessity  the  painter  is  under,  to  put  an  open  window 
or  doorway  in  the  background  of  his  picture,  which, 
without  that,  would  be  heavy  and  inanimate;  or  like 
the  sick  man's  longing  for  northern  coolness,  and 
whispering  willow-trees,  amid  the  breathless  and 
motionless  evergreen  forests  of  the  south.  Just  in 
this  way  had  that  visit  happened  to  him,  through  so 
slight  an  accident.  Rome  and  Roman  life,  just  then, 
had  come  to  seem  to  him  like  a  close  wood  of  beauti- 
ful bronze-work,  transformed,  by  some  malign  en- 
chantment, out  of  the  generations  of  living  trees,  yet 
with  its  roots  in  a  deep,  downtrodden  soil  of  poignant 
human  susceptibilities.  In  the  midst  of  its  suffocation, 
that  old  longing  for  escape  had  been  satisfied  by  this 
vision  of  the  church  in  Cecilia's  house,  as  never  l»fore. 
It  was  .-till,  indeed,  according  to  the  unchangeable 
law  ,.t"  his  character,  to  the  eye,  to  the  visual  faculty 
of  mind,  that  those  experiences  appealed     tl 


110  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

ful  light  and  shade,  the  boys  whose  very  faces  seemed 
to  sing,  the  virginal  beauty  of  the  mother  and  her 
children.  Only,  in  his  case,  all  that  constituted  a 
very  real,  and  controlling  or  exigent  matter,  added  to 
life,  with  which,  according  to  his  old  maxim,  he  must 
make  terms. 

The  thirst  for  every  kind  of  "experience,"  prompted 
by  a  philosophy  which  said  that  nothing  was  intrinsi- 
cally great  or  small,  had  ever  been  at  strife  in  him 
with  a  hieratic  refinement,  in  which  the  boy-priest 
survived ;  prompting  the  selection,  the  choice,  of  what 
was  perfect  of  its  kind ;  and  a  subsequent  chivalrous 
adherence  of  mind  to  that.  That  had  led  him  along; 
always  in  communion  with  ideals,  at  least  half-realised 
in  his  own  conditions  of  being,  or  in  the  actual  com- 
pany about  him,  above  all,  in  Cornelius.  Surely,  in 
this  strange  new  society  he  had  known  for  the  first 
time  to-day — in  this  holy  family,  like  a  fenced  garden 
— was  the  fulfilment  of  all  the  judgments  and  prefer- 
ences of  that  half-known  friend,  which  of  late  years 
had  been  so  often  his  protection  in  the  perplexities  of 
his  life.  Here  was,  it  might  be,  if  not  the  cure,  yet 
the  solace  and  anodyne  of  his  great  sorrows ;  of  that 
constitutional  sorrowfulness,  which  might  be  by  no 
means  peculiar  to  himself,  but  which  had  made  his 
life,  at  all  events,  indeed  like  a  long  "  disease  of  the 
spirit."  The  very  air  of  this  place  seemed  to  come 
out  to  meet  him,  as  if  full  of  mercy  in  its  mere  con- 
tact ;  like  a  soothing  touch  to  an  aching  limb.  And 
yet,  on  the  other  hand,  he  was  aware  that  it  might 


MAKirs  Tin:  KPICUBEAN.  1 11 

awaken  responsibilities — new,  untried  responsibilities 
— and  demand  something  from  him,  in  return.    Mighl 

this  new  vision,  like  the  niali-naiit  beauty  of  that  old 

1 1 1  Medusa,  be  exclusive  of  all  admiring  gaze  on 

anything  save  itself  1   At  least  he  suspected  thai  after 

ii  he  could  never  again  be  altogether  as  he  had  been 

before. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


THE   MINOR    "PEACE   OF   THE   CHURCH. 


>> 


Faithful  to  the  spirit  of  his  early  Epicurean  philo- 
sophy and  the  impulse  to  surrender  himself,  in  per- 
fectly liberal  inquiry  about  it,  to  anything  that,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  attracted  or  impressed  him  strongly, 
Marius  informed  himself  with  much  pains  concerning 
the  church  in  Cecilia's  house ;  inclining  at  first  to 
explain  the  peculiarities  of  that  place  by  the  estab- 
lishment there  of  the  schola  or  common  hall  of  one 
of  those  burial-guilds,  which  at  that  time  covered  so 
much  of  the  unofficial,  and,  as  it  might  be  called, 
subterranean,  enterprise  of  Roman  society. 

And  what  he  found,  thus  looking  as  it  were  for 
the  dead  among  the  living,  was  the  vision  of  a 
natural,  a  scrupulously  natural,  love ;  transforming, 
by  some  new  finesse  of  insight  into  the  truth  of  human 
relationships,  and  under  the  urgency  of  .  some  new 
motive  by  him  so  far  unfathomable,  all  the  conditions 
of  life.  He  saw,  in  all  its  primitive  freshness  and 
amid  the  lively  facts  of  its  actual  coming  into  the 
world,  as  a  reality  of  experience,  that  regenerate  type 


MAUirs  IBB  BPIOUBl  1  !■'. 

of  humanity,  which,  centuries  later,  Giotto  and  his 
Buccessors,  down  to  tho  best  and  purest  days  of 
the  young  Raffaelle,  working  under  conditions  very 
friendly  to  the  imagination,  were  to  conceive  as  an 
artistic  ideal  He  felt  there,  fell  amid  the  starring 
of  some  wonderful  new  hope  within  himself,  the 
genius,  the  unique  power  of  Christianity  ;  in  exercise 
then,  as  it  lias  been  exercised  ever  since,  in  spite  of 
many  hindrances  and  under  the  most  inopportune 
circumstances.  Chastity — he  seemed  to  understand 
— the  chastity  of  men  and  women,  with  all  the  con- 
ditions and  results  proper  to  that  chastity,  is  the  most 
beautiful  thing  in  the  world,  and  the  truest  con 
vation  of  the  creative  energy  by  which  men  and 
women  were  first  brought  into  it.  The  nature  of  the 
family,  for  which  the  better  genius  of  old  Rome 
itself  had  bo  sincerely  eared,  of  the  family  and  its 
appropriate  affections — all  that  love  of  one's  kindred 
by  which  obviously  one  does  triumph  in  some  degree 
over  death  -had  never  been  so  felt  before.  Here, 
Bnrely  !  in  its  nest-like  peace  and  warmth,  its  jealous 
exclusion  of  all  that  was  against  itself  and  its  own 
immaculate  naturalness,  in  the  hedge  set  around  the 
Bacred  thing  od  every  side,  this  re-institution  of  the 
family  did  but  carry  forward,  and  give  effect  to,  the 
purposes,  the  kindness  of  nature  itself,  friendly  to 
man,  at  all  those  points,  more  especially,  where  it 
involved  (by  way  of  due  recognition  <>f  some  un- 
fathomed  divine  condescension,  in  a  certain   fact  or 

series  of  tacts)  pity,  and  a  willing  sacrifice  of  oneself, 

VOL.  II.  I 


114  MARIUS  THE  EPICUKEAN. 

for  the  weak,  for  children  and  the  aged,  for  the  dead 
even.  And  then,  for  its  constant  outward  token,  its 
significant  manner  or  index,  it  issued  in  a  debonair 
grace,  and  some  mystic  attractiveness — a  courtesy, 
which  made  Marins  doubt  whether,  after  all,  that 
famed  Greek  gaiety  or  blitheness  in  the  handling  of 
life,  had  been  so  great  a  success.  In  contrast  with 
the  incurable  insipidity  even  of  what  was  most  ex- 
quisite in  the  higher  Roman  life,  and  still  truest  to 
the  old  primitive  soul  of  goodness  amid  its  evil,  this 
new  creation  he  saw  (a  fair  picture,  beyond  the  skill 
of  any  master  of  old  pagan  beauty)  had  indeed  the 
appropriate  freshness  of  "  the  bride  adorned  for  her 
husband."  And  still  its  grace  was  no  mere  simplicity. 
Things,  new  and  old,  seemed  to  be  coming  as  if  out  of 
some  goodly  treasure-house,  the  brain  full  of  science, 
and  the  heart  rich  with  various  sentiment,  possessing 
withal  this  surprising  healthfulness,  this  reality  of  heart. 

"You  would  hardly  believe,"  writes  Pliny  to  his 
wife,  "  what  a  longing  for  you  possesses  me.  Habit 
— that  we  have  not  been  used  to  be  apart — adds 
herein  to  the  primary  force  of  affection.  It  is  that 
keeps  me  awake  at  night  fancying  I  see  you  beside 
me.  That  is  why  my  feet  take  me  unconsciously  to 
your  sitting-room,  at  those  hours  when  I  was  wont 
to  visit  you  there.  That  is  why  I  turn  from  the  door 
of  the  empty  chamber,  sad  and  ill-at-ease,  like  an 
excluded  lover." — 

There  is  a  real  idyll  from  that  family  life,  the  con- 
servation of  which  had  been  the  motive  of  so  large  a 


ICARIU8  Tin:  ii'iii  i;i w  I  L6 

pari  <>f  the  religion  of  tin'  Romans,  still  surviving 
among  them;  as  it  survived  also  in  the  disposition 

ami  aims  «>f  Amvlius,  ami,  in  spite  of  slanderous 
tongues,  in  the  actual  sweetness  of  his  interior  life. 
What  Alarius  had  been  permitted  to  see  was  a  realisa- 
tion of  such  life  hi  Jh  r   still  :    and  with-  -Yes  !—  with 

a  more  effective  sanction  or  consecration  than   hail 

ever  been  known  before,  in  that  fad.  or  -cries  of  facts, 
to  h  tained  by  those  who  would. 

The  chief  glory  of  the  reign  of  the  Antonines  hail 
1  i  n,  indeed,  that  society  had  attained  in  it,  ven  im- 
perfectly, ami  for  the  most  part  by  cumbrous  effort 
of  law,  many  of  those  ends  which  Christianity  had 
reached  with  all  the  sufficiency  of  a  direct  ami  ap- 
propriate instinct.  Pagan  Rome,  too,  had  its  touching 
charity- sermons  on  occasions  of  great  public  distress; 
its  charity -children  in  long  file,  in  memory  of  the 
elder  empress  Faustina  ;  its  predecessor,  under  patron- 
of  J'.M-uiapius,  to  the  in.  (liiii  hospital  for  the  .-iek 
mi   the  island  of   -  Bartholomew  in  the  'liber. 

But  what  pagan  charity  was  doing  tardily,  and  as  it 
were  with  the  painful  calculation  of  old  age,  the 
church  was  doing,  almost  without  thinking  ahout  it, 
in  the  plenary  masterfulness  of  youth,  because  it  was 
her  very  being  thus  to  do.  "  You  don't  understand 
your  own  efforts,"  she  seems  to  say,  to  pagan  virtue. 
She  possessed  herself  of  those  efforts,  ami  advanced 
them  with  an  unparalleled  liberality  and  larger 
The  gentle  Seneca  would  have  reverent  burial  pro- 
vided even  for  the  dead  corpse  of  a  criminal.      Yet 


116  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

when  a  certain  woman  gathered  for  interment  the 
insulted  remains  of  Nero,  the  pagan  world  surmised 
that  she  must  be  a  Christian  :  only  a  Christian  would 
have  been  likely  to  conceive  so  chivalrous  a  devotion 
towards  wretchedness.  "We  refuse  to  be  witnesses 
even  of  a  homicide  commanded  by  the  laws,"  pleads  a 
Christian  apologist,  "  we  take  no  part  in  your  cruel 
sports  nor  in  the  spectacles  of  the  amphitheatre,  and 
we  hold  that  to  witness  a  murder  is  the  same  thing  as 
to  commit  one."  And  there  was  another  duty  almost 
forgotten,  the  conscience  of  which  Rousseau  stirred 
up  in  a  later  degenerate  age.  In  an  impassioned 
discourse  the  sophist  Favorinus  counsels  mothers  to 
suckle  their  own  infants ;  and  there  are  Roman  epi- 
taphs inscribed  by  children  to  their  mothers  which 
gratefully  record  this  proof  of  natural  affection,  as  a 
thing  then  unusual.  And  in  this  matter  again,  Avhat 
a  sanction,  what  a  provocative  to  natural  duty,  lay  in 
that  image  of  the  new  Madonna,  just  then  rising  upon 
the  world  like  the  dawn  ! 

Christianity  had,  indeed,  revealed  itself  as  the  great 
source  and  motive  of  chastity.  And  this  chastity,  re- 
affirmed in  all  its  conditions,  fortified  that  rehabilita- 
tion of  peaceful  labour,  after  the  mind,  the  pattern, 
of  the  workman  of  Galilee,  which  was  another  direct 
instinct  of  the  catholic  church,  as  indeed  the  long- 
desired  initiator  of  a  real  religion  of  cheerfulness,  and 
a  true  lover  of  the  industry  (so  to  term  it),  the  labour, 
the  creation,  of  God. 

And  that  high-toned  yet  genial  reasscrtion  of  the 


HABITS  Till;   KPICUREAN.  117 

idea]  of  woman,  of  the  family,  of  industry,  of  man's 
work  in  life,  bo  close  to  the  truth  of  nature,  was  also, 

in  that  charmed  moment  of  the  minor  "  Peace  of  the 
church,"  realising  itself  as  an  influence  tending  to 

beauty,  to  the  adornment  of  life  and  the  world. 
The  sword  in  the  world,  the  right  eye  plucked  out, 
the  right  hand  cut  oil',  the  spirit  of  reproach  which 
thoso  images  express,  and  of  which  monasticism  is 
tho  fulfilment,  reflect  one  side  only  of  the  nature 
of  the  divine  missionary  of  the  New  Testament. 
Opposed  to,  yet  blent  with,  this  ascetic  or  militant 
character,  is  the  image  of  the  Good  Shepherd  — 
favourite  sacred  image  of  the  primitive  church — 
serene,  hlitho,  and  debonair,  beyond  the  gentlest 
shepherd  of  Greek  mythology;  the  daily  food  of 
whose  spirit  is  the  beatific  vision  of  the  kingdom  of 
peace  among  men.  And  this  latter  side  of  the  divine 
character  of  Christ,  rightly  understood,  is  the  final 
achievement  of  that  vein  of  bold  and  brilliant  hope- 
fulness in  man,  which  had  sustained  him  so  far 
through  his  immense  labour,  his  immense  sorrows;  and 
of  which  that  peculiarly  Greek  gaiety,  in  the  handling 
of  life,  is  but  one  manifestation.  Sometimes  one, 
sometimes  the  other,  of  those  two  contrasted  aspects 
of  the  character  of  Christ,  have,  in  different  ages  and 
under  the  urgency  of  differing  human  needs,  been  at 
work  also  in  his  "mystical  body."  I  !<  rtainly,  in  that 
brief  "Peace  of  the  church n under  the  Antonines, 
the  spirit  of  a  pastoral  security  and  happiness  Beems 
to  have  been  largely  expanding  itself.     There,  in  the 


118  MAKIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

early  Roman  church,  was  to  be  seen,  and  on  a  basis 
of  reasonable  grounds,  that  long -sought  serenity  of 
satisfaction,  on  a  dispassionate  survey  of  the  facts  of 
life,  contrasting  itself  for  Marius,  in  particular,  very 
forcibly,  with  the  imperial  philosopher's  so  heavy 
burden  of  unrelieved  melancholy.  It  was  Christ- 
ianity in  its  humanity,  or  even  in  its  humanism, 
in  its  generous  hopefulness  for  man,  its  common 
sense,  and  alacrity  of  cheerful  service,  its  sympathy 
with  all  creatures,  its  appreciation  of  beauty  and 
daylight. 

"  The  angel  of  righteousness,"  says  the  Shepherd  of 
Hermas,  the  most  characteristic  religious  book  of  that 
age,  its  Pilgrim's  Progress — "  the  angel  of  righteous- 
ness is  delicate  and  modest,  and  meek  and  quiet : 
Take  from  thyself  grief,  for  (as  Hamlet  will  one 
day  know  ! )  it  is  the  sister  of  doubt  and  ill -temper : 
Grief  is  more  evil  than  all  the  spirits,  and  is  most 
dreadful  to  the  servants  of  God,  and  beyond  all 
spirits  destroy eth  man :  For,  as  when  good  news 
has  come  to  any  one  in  grief,  straightway  he  for- 
getteth  his  former  grief,  and  no  longer  attendeth  to 
anything  except  the  good  news  which  he  hath  heard, 
so  do  ye,  also !  having  received  a  renewal  of  your 
spirit  through  the  beholding  of  these  good  things : 
Put  on  therefore  gladness  that  hath  always  favour 
before  God,  and  is  acceptable  unto  Him,  and  delight 
thyself  in  it ;  for  every  man  that  is  glad  doeth  the 
things  that  are  good,  and  thinketh  good  thoughts, 
despising  grief." — Such  were  the  popular  utterances 


U  JJHU8  THE  BPII  UR]  119 

of  this  new  people,  among  whom  so  much  of  whal 

Matin-   had  valued   most  in  the  world  seemed   to  be 

under  renewal ;  heightened  and  harmonised  by  b< 
transforming  spirit,  a  spirit  which,  in  its  dealing  with 

the    elements    of    the    old    world,    was    guided    by    B 

wonderful  tact  of  selection,  exclusion,  juxtaposition  ; 
begetting  thereby  a  unique  expression  of  freshness,  of 
animation  and  a  grave   beauty,  because  the  whole 

outward  world  of  sense  was  understood  to  be  but 
a  showing-forth  of  the  unction  and  royalty  of  an 
inward  priesthood  and  kingship  in  the  bouI,  among 
the  prerogatives  of  which  was  a  delightful  sense  of 
fi  eedom. 

The  reader  may  think  perhaps,  that  Marius,  who, 
Epicurean  as  he  was,  had  his  visionary  aptitudes,  by 
an  inversion  of  one  of  Plato's  peculiarities  with  which 
he  was  of  course  familiar,  must  have  descended,  by 
sight,  upon  a  later  age  than  his  own.  and  anti- 
cipated the  reign  of  Christian  poetry  and  art  under 
Francis  of  Assisi  But  if  he  dreamed  on  one  of  those 
ni-hts  of  the  beautiful  house  of  Cecilia,  its  flowers 
and  lights,  of  Cecilia  herself  moving  among  the  lib 
with  a  grace  enhanced  as  things  sometimes  arc  in 
healthy  dreams,  it  was  indeed  hardly  an  anticipation. 
He  had  lighted,  by  one  of  the  peculiar  intellectual 
good-fortunes  of  his  life,  upon  a  period  when,  even 
more    than   in   the  days  of  austere  which   had 

preceded  and  were  to  follow  it,  the  church  was  true 
for  a   moment,  truer   perhaps  than  she  would  ever  be 

again,  to  that  element  of  profound  serenity  in  the  soul 


120  MAEIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

of  her  founder,  which  reflected  the  eternal  goodwill 
of  God  to  man,  "in  whom,"  according  to  the  oldest 
version  of  the  angelic  message,  "  He  is  well-pleased." 
For  what  Christianity  did  centuries  later  in  the 
way  of  informing  an  art,  a  poesy,  of  higher  and 
graver  beauty,  as  some  may  think,  than  even  Greek 
art  and  poetry  at  their  best,  was  in  truth  conformable 
to  the  original  tendency  of  its  genius ;  miscarried, 
indeed,  in  the  true  dark  ages,  through  many  circum- 
stances, of  which  the  later  persecutions  it  sustained, 
beginning  with  that  under  Aurelius  himself,  con- 
stituted one ;  the  blood  of  martyrs  ceasing  at  a 
particular  period  to  be  the  true  "  seed  of  the  church." 
The  original  capacity  of  the  catholic  church  in  this 
direction,  amply  asserted,  as  I  have  said,  in  the  New 
Testament,  was  also  really  at  work,  in  that  her  first 
early  "Peace,"  under  the  Antonines — the  minor  "Peace 
of  the  church,"  as  we  might  call  it,  in  distinction  from 
the  final  "Peace  of  the  church,"  commonly  so-called, 
under  Constantine.  Francis  of  Assisi,  with  his  fol- 
lowing in  the  sphere  of  poetry  and  the  arts — the 
voice  of  Dante,  the  hand  of  Giotto — giving  visible 
feature  and  colour,  and  a  palpable  place  among  men, 
to  the  regenerate  race,  did  but  re-establish  a  real 
continuity,  suspended  in  part  by  those  troublous 
intervening  centuries,  with  the  gracious  spirit  of  the 
primitive  church  in  that  first  early  springtide  of 
her  prosperity :  as  that  also  is  continuous  with  the 
divine  happiness,  the  peace,  of  her  Founder.  Con- 
stan tine's  later  "  Peace,"  on  the  other  hand,  in  many 


\!Ai;[is  tiii:  EPICUREAN.  121 

ways,  docs  l>ut  establish  the  exolusiveness,  the  puri- 
banism,  bhe  ascetic  or  monastic  gloom  oi  the  church 
in  the  period  between  Aureliusand  the  first  Christian 
emperor,  soured  a  little  by  oppression  and  miscon- 
struction, and  driven  inward  upon  herself  in  a  world 
of  tasteless  controversy  :  the  church  then  finally 
coming  to  terms,  and  effecting  something  more  than 
a  modus  rin  mli  with  the  world,  at  a  less  fortunate 
momenl  oi  the  world's  development,1 

Already,  in  the  reign  of  Antoninus  Pius,  the  time 
had  -one  by  when  men  became  Christians  under  the 
influence  of  some  sudden  overpowering  impression, 
and  with  all  the  untranquillising  effects  of  such  a 
crisis.  At  this  period  a  majority  perhaps  had  been 
born  Christians,  had  been  ever  with  peaceful  hearts 
in  their  Father's  house.  Millenarianism — the  expect- 
ation of  the  speedy  coming  of  judgment— with  all 
the  consequences  it  involved  in  men's  tempers,  was 
dying  out.  Every  day  the  contrast  between  the 
church  and  the  world  was  becoming  less  trenchant, 
And  now  also,  as  the  church  rested  awhile  from 
persecution,  that  rapid  self-development  outward  from 
within,  proper  to  a  period  of  peace,  was  in  progress. 
Antoninus  Pius  indeed,  far  more  truly  than  Marcus 
Aurelius,  belonged  to  that  group  of  pagan  saints  for 
whom  Dante,  like  Augustine,  has  provided  in  his 
scheme  of  the  house  with  many  mansions,  A  sincere 
old  Etonian  piety  urged  his  fortunately  constituted 
nature  to  no  mistakes,  no  offences  against  humanity. 
1  Compare  Mill  on  Liberty,  page  50. 


122  MAKIUS  THE  EPICUEEAN. 

There  was  a  kind  of  guilelessness  in  him,  one  reward 
of  which  was  this  singular  haj^piness,  that  under  his 
reign  there  was  no  shedding  of  Christian  blood.  To 
him  belonged  that  half -humorous  placidity  of  soul, 
of  a  kind  illustrated  later  very  effectively  by  Mon- 
taigne, which,  starting  with  an  instinct  of  mere  fair- 
ness towards  human  nature  and  the  world,  at  last 
actually  qualifies  its  possessor  to  be  almost  the  friend 
of  the  people  of  Christ.  Itself,  in  its  own  nature, 
simple,  amiable,  full  of  a  reasonable  gaiety,  Christ- 
ianity has  often  had  its  advantage  of  characters  like 
that.  And  this  geniality  of  Antoninus  Pius,  like 
the  geniality  of  the  old  earth  itself,  caused  the  church, 
which  is  indeed  no  alien  from  that  old  mother  earth, 
to  expand  and  thrive  as  by  natural  process,  under 
his  sight.  "  The  period  of  the  embryogeny  of  Christ- 
ianity," says  M.  Renan,  "was  then  complete.  At 
that  date  the  infant  is  in  possession  of  all  its  organs, 
is  detached  from  its  mother,  and  will  live  hence- 
forward by  its  own  proper  powers  of  life."  And  the 
beautiful  chapter  of  this  charmed  period  of  the  church 
under  the  Antonines,  up  to  the  later  years  of  the 
reign  of  Aurelius,  contains,  as  one  of  its  elements  of 
interest,  the  earliest  development  of  Christian  ritual 
under  the  presidency  of  the  church  of  Rome. 

Again  as  in  one  of  those  quaint,  mystical  visions 
of  the  Shepherd  of  Hermas,  "the  aged  woman,  that 
true  Sibyl,  had  become  more  and  more  youthful : 
And  in  the  third  vision  she  was  quite  young,  and 
radiant  with  beauty ;  only  her  hair  was  that  of  an 


MABIU8  Tin:  BPIOUM  L23 

1  woman:  And  at  the  last  ahe  was  joyous,  ami 
Boated  upon  a  throne" — seated  upon  a  throne,  "be- 
cause Iht  position  is  a  strong  one."  The  subterranean 
worship  of  the  church  properly  belonged  to  th< 
periods  of  her  early  history  in  which  her  worship 
was  made  penal :  at  other  times  it  blossomed  broadly 
aboveground,  sometimes  for  Length)  intervals.  Hiding 
herself  for  awhile  when  persecution  became  vioL 
she  resumed,  when  there  was  felt  to  be  no  more  than 
ordinary  danger,  "her  free  yet  modesi  ways."    And 

the  sort  of  outward  prosperity  which  she  was  enjoying 
in  the  period  of  her  first  "Peace"  was  reinforced 
by  the  decision  at  this  moment  of  a  crisis  in  her 
internal  history. 

In  the  life  of  the  church,  as  in  all  the  moral  life  of 
mankind,  there  are  two  distinct  ideals,  either  of  which 
it  is  possible  to  follow — two  conceptions,  under  one 
or  the  other  of  which  we  may  represent  to  OUrsel 
man's  effort  after  the  better  life — corresponding  to 
those  two  contrasted  aspects,  noted  above,  as  dis- 
cernible in  the  picture  presented  by  the  New  Testa- 
ment itself  of  the  character  of  Christ  The  ideal  of 
eticism  represents  that  moral  effort  as  essentially 
a  sacrifice,  the  sacrifice  of  one  part  of  human  nature 
to  another,  that  it  may  live  in  what  survives  the  more 
completely  ;  while  the  ideal  of  Culture  represents  it 
as   a    harmonious    development    of   all    the    parts   of 

human  nature,  in  jusl  proportion  to  each  other. '  It 

to  the  latter  order  of  ideas  thai  the  church,  and 

especially  the  church  of  Rome,  in  this  period  of  the 


124  MAEIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

Antonines,  was  lending  herself.  In  this  earlier 
"Peace"  she  had  set  up  for  herself  the  ideal  of 
spiritual  development,  by  an  instinct,  through  which, 
in  those  serene  moments,  she  was  absolutely  true  to 
the  peaceful  soul  of  her  Founder.  "Goodwill  to 
men,"  she  said,  "in  whom  God  Himself  is  well- 
pleased  ! "  For  a  moment,  at  least,  there  was  no 
forced  opposition  between  the  soul  and  the  body, 
the  world  and  the  spirit,  and  the  grace  of  gracious- 
ness  itself  was  pre-eminently  with  the  people  of  Christ. 
Tact,  good  sense — ever  the  note  of  a  true  orthodoxy 
— the  merciful  compromises  of  the  church  (indicative 
of  her  imperial  vocation  in  regard  to  all  the  varieties 
of  human  kind,  with  a  universality  of  which  the  old 
Eoman  pastorship  she  was  to  supersede  was  but 
the  prototype)  had  already  become  conspicuous,  in 
spite  of  a  discredited,  irritating,  vindictive  society, 
all  around  her. 

Against  that  divine  urbanity  and  moderation,  the 
old  Montanism  we  read  of  dimly,  was  a  fanatical  re- 
action— sour,  falsely  anti-mundane,  ever  with  an  air 
of  ascetic  affectation,  and  a  bigoted  distaste,  in  par- 
ticular, for  all  the  peculiar  graces  of  womanhood. 
By  it,  the  desire  to  please  was  understood  to  come 
of  the  author  of  evil.  In  that  interval  of  quietness, 
it  was  inevitable,  by  a  law  of  reaction,  that  some  such 
rigorism  should  arise.  And  again,  it  was  the  church 
of  Rome  especially,  now  becoming  every  day  more 
and  more  the  capital  of  the  Christian  world,  feeling  her 
way  already  to  a  universality  of  guidance  in  spiritual 


MAkirs  mi:  BPICUBEAN.  L25 

things  equal  to  that  of  tlie  earlier  Rome  in  tho  political 
order,  and  part  of  the  secret  of  which  must  he  a 
generous  tolerance  of  diversities,  which  checked  the 

nascent  pnritanism  of  that  time,  and  vindicated  for 
all  Christian  people  a  cheerful  liberty  of  heart,  against 
many  a  narrow  group  of  sectaries  ;  all  alike,  in  their 
different  ways,  accusers  of  the  genial  creation  of  God. 
In  her  full,  fresh  faith  in  the  Evangek  —in  a  real 
Miration  of  the  earth  and  the  ho<ly,  in  the  dignity 
man's  whole  nature — for  a  moment,  at  least,  at 
that  critical  period  in  the  development  of  Christianity, 
she  was  for  reason,  for  common  sense,  for  fairness 
to  human  nature,  for  the  due  place  of  woman  in  the 
church,  and,  generally,  for  what  may  be  called  the 
naturalness  of  Christianity;  as  also  for  its  comely 
order.  It  was  through  the  bishops  of  Rome  especi- 
ally, now  transforming  themselves  rapidly  in  a  really 
catholic  sense  into  universal  pastors,  that  she  was 
defining  for  herself  this  humanist  path.  "The 
dignified  ecclesiastical  hierarchy  claimed  the  right  of 
absolution,  and  made  use  of  it  with  an  ease  which 
scandalised  the  puritans."  And  as  regards  those  who 
had  fallen  from  faith  in  an  hour  of  weakness,  the 
church  of  Rome,  especially,  elected  by  no  means  to 
be  as  the  elder  brother  of  the  prodigal  son,  but  rather 
to  pour  her  oil  and  wine  into  the  aching  wounds. 

And  then,  in  this  season  of  expansion,  as  if  now 
at  last  the  catholic  church  might  venture  to  show 
her  outward  lineaments  as  they  really  were,  worship 
— the  beauty  of  holiness,  nay  !  the  elegance  of  sanctity 


126  MAHIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

— and  here  again  under  the  presidency  of  the  church 
of  Rome,  was  developing,  with  a  bold  and  confident 
gladness,  such  as  has  not  been  the  ideal  of  worship 
in  any  later  age  of  the  church.  The  tables  were 
turned,  and  the  prize  of  a  cheerful  temper  on  a  survey 
of  life  was  no  longer  with  the  Greek.  The  aesthetic 
charm  of  the  catholic  church,  her  evocative  power 
over  all  that  is  eloquent  and  expressive  in  the  better 
soul  of  man,  her  outward  comeliness,  her  dignifying 
convictions  about  human  nature — all  this,  as  abun- 
dantly realised  centuries  later  by  Dante  and  Giotto, 
by  the  great  church-builders,  by  the  great  ritualists 
like  Gregory,  and  the  masters  of  sacred  music  in  the 
middle  age — we  maj'  see,  in  dim  anticipation,  in  that 
charmed  space  towards  the  end  of  the  second  century. 
Dissipated,  or  turned  aside,  partly  through  the  great 
mistake  of  Marcus  Aurelius,  for  a  short  time  we 
may  discern  that  influence  clearly  predominant  there. 
What  might  seem  harsh  as  dogma  was  already  justify- 
ing itself  as  worship ;  according  to  the  sound  rule — 
Lex  orandi,  lex  credendi. 

The  marvellous  liturgic  spirit  of  the  church,  her 
wholly  unparalleled  genius  for  worship,  being  thus 
awake,  she  was  rapidly  reorganising  both  pagan  and 
Jewish  elements  of  ritual,  for  the  expanding  therein 
of  her  own  new  heart  of  devotion.  The  ritual  system 
of  the  church,  which  must  rank  as  we  see  it  in  historic 
retrospect,  like  the  Gothic  architecture  for  instance, 
as  one  of  the  great,  conjoint,  and,  so  to  term  them, 
necessary,  products  of  human  mind,  and  which  has 


MAKirs  Tin:  EPICUREAN.  127 

ever  since  directed,  with  bo  deep  a  fascination,  men's 
religious  instincts,  was  then  growing  together,  as  a 
recognisable  new  treasure  in  the  sum  of  things.  And 
what  has  hem  on  the  whole  the  method  of  the  church, 
a  power  of  sweetness  and  patience,"  in  dealing 
with  matters  like  pagan  art,  was  already  manifest:  it 
has  the  character  of  the  < li \  i 1 1 . ■  moderation  of  Christ 
himself.  It  was  only  among  the  ignorant,  only  in  the 
"villages,"  that  Christianity,  even  when  victorious 
over  paganism,  was  really  iconoclastic  In  the  great 
"PeaceMunder  Constantino,  while  there  was  plenty 
of  destructive  fanaticism  in  the  country,  the  revolu- 
tion was  accomplished  in  the  large  towns,  following 
the  Roman  pattern,  in  a  manner  more  orderly  and 
discreet.  The  faithful  were  bent  less  on  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  pagan  temples  than  on  the  conversion  of 
them  and  of  their  furniture  to  better  uses  ;  and  the 
temples  became  Christian  sanctuaries,  with  much 
beautiful  furniture  ready  to  hand. — In  hoc.  nwrmore 
ilium  olim  ma  nsa  fwmaba/nt. 

Already,  in  accordance  with  this  later  wisdom,  that 
church  of  the  minor  "Peace"  had  adopted  many  of 
the  beauties  of  pagan  feeling  and  pagan  custom;  as 
being  indeed  a  living  creatine,  taking  up,  transform- 
ing, and  accommodating  still  more  closely  to  the 
human  heart,  what  of  right  belonged  to  it.  It  was 
thus  that  an  obscure  synagogue  expanded  into  the 
catholic  church,  feathering,  from  a  richer  and  more 
varied  field  of  sound  than  remained  for  him,  those  old 
Roman  harmonies,  some  notes  of  which  Gregory  the 


128  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

Great,  centuries  later,  and  after  generations  of  inter- 
rupted development,  formed  into  the  Gregorian  music, 
she  was  already,  as  we  have  seen,  the  house  of  song 
— of  a  wonderful  new  music  and  poesy.  As  if  in 
anticipation  of  the  sixteenth  century,  the  church  was 
becoming  humanistic,  in  a  best  and  earliest  Renaissance. 
Singing  there  had  been  in  abundance  from  the  first ; 
but  often  it  dared  only  be  "of  the  heart."  It  broke 
out,  when  it  might,  into  the  beginnings  of  a  true 
ecclesiastical  music ;  the  Jewish  psalter,  which  it  had 
inherited  from  the  synagogue,  turning  now,  gradually, 
from  Greek  into  broken  Latin — into  Italian ;  as  the 
ritual  use  of  the  rich,  fresh,  expressive  vernacular 
superseded  the  earlier  language  of  the  church.  And 
through  certain  surviving  remnants  of  Greek  in  the 
later  Latin  liturgies,  we  may  still  discern  a  highly 
interesting  intermediate  phase  of  ritual  development, 
in  which  the  Greek  and  Latin  were  in  combination ; 
the  poor,  surely — the  poor  and  the  children,  of  that 
liberal  Eoman  church — already  responding  in  their 
own  "vulgar  tongue,"  to  an  office  said  in  the  original, 
liturgical  Greek :  and  thus  that  hymn  sung  in  the 
early  morning,  of  which  Pliny  had  heard,  grew  into 
the  service  of  the  Mass. 

The  Mass,  indeed,  would  seem  to  have  been  said 
continuously  from  the  time  of  the  Apostles.  Its  de- 
tails, as  one  by  one  they  become  visible  in  later  his- 
tory, have  already  the  character  of  what  is  ancient 
and  venerable.  "We  are  very  old,  and  ye  are  young !" 
they  seem  to  protest,  to  those  who  fail  to  understand 


MARIUS   THE    I'.IMi  T  IM.AX.  129 

them.  Ritual,  indeed,  like  other  elements  of  religion, 
must  grow  ami  cannot  be  made  grow  by  the  same 
law  nf  development  which  has  prevailed  in  all  the  rest 
of  the  moral  world.  In  this  particular  phase  of  the 
religious  life,  however,  that   development  seems  to 

have  1 n  an  unusually  rapid  one,  in  the  suliterranean 

age  which  preceded  Constantino;  doubtless,  there 
also,  more  especially  in  such  time  of  partial  reconcili- 
ation as  that  minor  "Peace :"  and  in  the  very  first 
•  lays  of  the  final  triumph  of  the  church  the  Mass 
emerges  to  general  view  already  substantially  com- 
plete. Thus  did  the  liturgy  of  the  church  grow  up, 
full  of  consolations  for  the  human  soul,  and  destined, 
Burely,  one  day,  under  the  sanction  of  so  many  ages 
of  human  experience,  to  take  exclusive  possession  of 
tin-  religious  consciousness.  "Wisdom"  was  deal  u  aj, 
as  with  the  dust  of  creeds  and  philosophies,  so  also 
with  the  dust  of  outworn  religious  usage,  like  the 
Bpirit  of  life  itself,  organising  souls  and  bodies 
out  of  the  lime  and  day  of  the  earth,  adopting,  in  a 
generous  eclecticism,  within  the  church's  liberty  and 
as  by  some  providential  power  in  her,  as  in  other 
bers  so  in  ritual,  one  thing  here  another  there, 
from  various  sources — Gnostic,  Jewish,  Pagan — to 
adorn  and  beautify  the  greatest  ad  of  worship  the 
world  has  seen — 

Pulchriua  ecce  nitet  rcnovati  gloria  fontis  ! 
Cedf  vi'tus  aumen  I  novitati  cede  retnstaal 


VOL.  IT. 


CHAPTER    XXIII. 

SAPIENTIA  ^EDIFICAVIT  SIBI  DOMUM. 

' '  Wisdom  hath  builded  herself  a  house  :  she  hath  mingled  her 
wine  :  she  hath  also  prepared  for  herself  a  table." 

The  great,  favoured  ages  of  imaginative  art  present 
instances  of  the  summing  up  of  a  whole  world  of 
complex  associations  under  some  single  form,  like 
the  Zeus  of  Olympia,  or  the  series  of  frescoes  which 
commemorate  the  Acts  of  Saint  Francis,  at  Assisi ; 
or  like  the  play  of  Hamlet  or  Faust.  It  was  not 
in  an  image,  or  series  of  images,  yet  still  in  a  sort  of 
dramatic  action,  and  with  the  unity  of  a  single  appeal 
to  eye  and  ear,  that  Marius,  about  this  time,  found 
all  his  new  impressions  set  forth,  regarding  what  he 
had  already  recognised,  intellectually,  as  for  him,  at 
least,  the  most  beautiful  thing  in  the  world. 

To  understand  the  influence  over  him  of  what 
follows  you  must  remember  that  it  was  an  experience 
which  came  in  the  midst  of  a  deep  sense  of  vacuity 
in  things.  The  fairest  products  of  the  earth  seemed 
to  be  dropping  to  pieces,  as  if  in  men's  very  hands, 
around  him ;  and  still,  how  real  was  their  sorrow, 


MAKirs  Tin:  EPIOUBEAN.  131 

ami  his!  "  Observation  of  life  "  had  come  to  be  like 
the  constant  telling  of  a  Borrowful  rosary,  day  after 
day  :  till,  as  if  baking  infection  from  the  cloudy 
sorrow  of  the  mind,  the  Benses  also,  the  eye  itself, 
had  grown  faint  and  sick.  And  now  it  happened  as 
with  the  actual  morning  on  which  he  found  himself 
a  spectator  of  this  new  thing.  The  long  winter  had 
been  a  Beason  of  unvarying  sullenness:  at  last,  on 
this  day  he  awoke  at  a  sharp  flash  of  lightning  in  the 
earliest  twilight  ;  and  in  a  little  while  the  heavy  rain 
had  filtered  the  air:  the  clear  light  was  abroad  ;  and, 
as  though  the  spring  had  begun  with  a  sudden  leap 
in  the  heart  of  things,  the  whole  scene  around  him 
lay  like  an  untarnished  picture  beneath  a  sky  of  deli- 
cate blue.  Under  the  spell  of  his  late  depression, 
Marine  had  suddenly  determined  to  leave  Home  for 
awhile.  But  desiring  first  to  advertise  Cornelius  of 
his  movements)  and  failing  to  find  him  in  his  lodgings, 
he  had  ventured,  still  early  in  the  day,  to  seek  him 
in  the  Cecilian  villa  Passing  through  its  silent  and 
ity  courtyard  he  loitered  tor  a  moment,  to  admire. 
Under  the  clear  but  immature  light  of  the  winter 
morning  after  the  storm,  all  the  details  of  form  and 
colour  in  the  old  marbles  were  distinctly  visible  ;  and 
with  a  sort  of  sad  hardness  (so  it  struck  him),  amid 
their  beauty;  in  them,  and  in  all  other  details  of  the 
scene — the  cyp  the  bunches  of  pale  daffodils 

in  the  grass,  the  curve-  of  the  purple  hills  of  Tuseu- 

huu,  with  the  drifts  of  virgin  ■-now  still  lying  in  their 

hollows. 


132  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

The  little  open  cloor,  through  which  he  passed 
from  the  courtyard,  admitted  him  into  what  was 
plainly  the  vast  Lararium,  or  domestic  sanctuary, 
of  the  Cecilian  family,  transformed  in  many  par- 
ticulars, but  still  richly  decorated,  and  retaining  much 
of  its  ancient  furniture  in  costly  stone  and  metal- 
work.  The  peculiar  half-light  of  dawn  seemed  to 
be  lingering  beyond  its  hour  upon  its  solemn  marble 
walls ;  and  here,  though  at  that  moment  in  absolute 
silence,  a  great  company  of  people  was  assembled. 
In  that  brief  period  of  peace  (the  church  emerging 
for  awhile  from  her  jealously  guarded  subterranean 
life)  the  severity  of  her  earlier  rule  of  exclusion  had 
been  somewhat  relaxed ;  and  so  it  came  to  pass  that, 
on  this  morning,  Marius  saw  for  the  first  time  the 
wonderful  spectacle — wonderful  above  all  in  its  evi- 
dential power — of  those  who  believe. 

There  were  noticeable,  among  those  assembled, 
great  varieties  of  rank,  of  age,  of  personal  type.  The 
Roman  ingenuus,  with  the  white  toga  and  gold  ring, 
stood  side  by  side  with  his  slave  :  and  the  air  of  the 
whole  company  was,  above  all,  a  grave  one,  an  air  of 
recollection.  Coming  thus  unexpectedly  upon  this 
large  assembly,  so  entirely  united,  in  a  silence  so  pro- 
found, for  some  purpose  unknown  to  him,  Marius 
felt  for  a  moment  as  if  he  had  stumbled  by  chance 
upon  some  great  conspiracy.  Yet  that  could  scarcely 
be,  for  the  people  here  collected  might  have  figured 
as  the  earliest  handsel,  or  pattern,  of  a  new  world, 
from  the  very  face  of  which  discontent  had  passed 


tt&Bius  the  EncrcEAX.  133 

away.  Corresponding  fco  the  variety  of  human  type 
there  present,  was  the  various  expression  of  every 
type  of  human  Borrow  assuaged  What  desire,  and  ful- 
filment of  desire,  had  wrought  so  pathetically  in  the 
a  of  these  ranks  of  aged  men  and  women  of  humble 
condition  1  Those  young  men,  bent  down  so  discreetly 
on  the  details  of  their  Bacred  service,  had  faced  life 
and  were  glad,  by  some  science,  or  tight  of  knowledge 
they  had,  to  which  there  was  certainly  no  parallel  in 
the  older  world.  Was  some  credible  message  from 
•ml  "the  flaming  rampart  of  the  world" — a  mes- 
oi  hope,  regarding  the  place  of  men's  souls  and 
their  interest  in  the  sum  of  things — already  moulding 
their  very  bodies,  and  looks  and  voices,  now  and  here  1 
Ar  least,  there  was  a  kindling  flame  at  work  in  them, 
which  seemed  to  make  everything  else  Marius  had 
ever  known  look  comparatively  vulgar  and  mean. 
There  were  the  children,  above  all — troops  of  children 
— who  reminded  him  of  those  pathetic  children's 
graves,  like  cradles  or  garden-beds,  he  had  noticed  in 
his  first  vi-it  to  these  places;  and  they  more  than 
-lied  the  odd  curiosity  he  had  then  felt  about 
them,  wondering  in  what  quaintly  expressive  forms 
they  might  come  forth  into  the  daylight,  if  awakened 
from  their  sleep.  Children  of  the  Catacombs,  some 
but  "a  span  long"  with  features  not  so  much  beauti- 
ful as  heroic  (that  world  of  new,  refining  sentiment 
having  set  its  seal  even  on  childhood,  like  everything 
else  in  Rome,  naturally  heroic),  they  retained,  cer- 
tainly, no  spot  or  trace  of  anything  subterranean  this 


134  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

morning,  in  the  alacrity  of  their  worship — as  ready 
as  if  they  had  been  at  their  play — stretching  forth 
their  hands,  crying,  chanting  in  a  resonant  voice,  and 
with  boldly  upturned  faces,  Christe  Eleison  ! 

For  the  silence — silence,  amid  those  lights  of  early 
morning,  to  which  Marius  had  always  been  constitu- 
tionally impressible,  as  having  in  them  a  certain  re- 
proachful austerity — was  broken  suddenly  by  resound- 
ing cries  of  Kyrie  Eleison  !  Christe  Eleison  !  repeated 
again  and  again  alternately,  until  the  bishop,  rising 
from  his  throne,  made  sign  that  this  prayer  should 
cease.  But  the  voices  burst  out  again  soon  afterwards 
in  a  richer  and  more  varied  melody,  though  still 
antiphonal ;  the  men,  the  women  and  children,  the 
deacons  and  the  congregation,  answering  each  other, 
as  in  a  Greek  chorus.  But,  again,  with  what  a  novelty 
of  poetic  accent ;  what  a  genuine  expansion  of  heart ; 
what  profound  intimations  for  the  intellect,  as  the 
meaning  of  the  words  grew  upon  him  !  The  "  hymn," 
of  which  Pliny  had  heard  something,  had  grown  into 
this.  Cum  grandi  affectu  et  compunctione  dicatur — says 
an  ancient  eucharistic  order ;  and  certainly,  the  mystic 
tone  of  this  praying  and  singing  was  one  with  the 
'  expression  of  deliverance,  of  grateful  assurance  and 
sincerity,  upon  the  faces  of  those  assembled.  As  if 
some  profound  correction,  and  regeneration  of  the 
body  by  the  spirit,  had  been  begun,  and  already  gone 
a  great  way,  the  countenances  of  men,  women,  and 
children  had  a  brightness  upon  them  which  he  could 
fancy  reflected  upon  himself — an  amenity,  a  mystic 


MAKII  s  THE   F.PICUREAV  136 

amiability  and  unction,  which  found  its  way,  n 
readily  of  all,  t<>  the  hearts  of  children  themselves. 
The  religious  poetry  of  those  Hebrew  psalms  B 
dixisti  Domini  tarram  tuam :  Dixit  Domimus  Domino  meo, 
a  dextrii  mas  -■was  in  marvellous  accord  with  the 
lyrical  instinct  of  his  own  character.  Those  august 
hymns,  he  thought,  would  remain  ever  hereafter  one 
of  the  well-tested  powers  among  things,  to  soothe  and 
fortify  his  soul.  <  Ins  could  never  grow  tired  of  them  ! 
In  the  old  pagan  worship  there  had  been  little  to 
call  out  the  intelligence.  The  eloquence  of  worship, 
which  Mucins  found  here  —  an  eloquence,  wherein 
there  were  many  very  various  ingredients,  of  which 
that  singing  wa<  only  one — presented,  as  he  gradually 
came  to  see,  a  fact,  or  series  of  facts,  for  intellectual 
reception.  This  became  evident,  more  especially,  in 
those  lections,  or  sacred  readings,  which,  like  the 
ringing,  in  broken  vernacular  Latin,  occurred  at 
certain  intervals,  amid  the  silence  of  the  assembly. 
re  wen-  read;  . ain  with  bursts  of  chanted 

invocation  between  for  fuller  light  on  a  difficult  path, 
in  which  many  a  vagrant  voice  of  human  philosophy, 
haunting  men's  minds  from  of  old,  came  sounding 
in  clearer  tones  than  had  ever  belonged  to  them 
before]  a--  if  lifted,  above  their  natural  purpose,  into 
the  harmonics  of  Borne  more  masterly  Bystem  of 
knowledge.  Ami  Last  of  all  came  a  narrative,  in  a 
form  which  every  one  appeared  to  know  by  heart  with 
a  thousand  tender  memories,  and  which  displayed,  in 
all  the  vividness  of  a  picture  for  the  eye,  the  mourn- 


136  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

ful  figure  of  him,  towards  whom  the  intention  of 
this  whole  act  of  worship  was  directed — a  figure 
which  seemed  to  have  absorbed,  like  a  tincture  of 
deep  dyes  into  his  vesture,  all  that  was  deep-felt 
and  impassioned  in  the  experiences  of  the  past. 

It  was  the  anniversary  of  his  birth  as  a  little  child 
they  were  celebrating  to-day.  Astiterunt  reges  terrce 
— -proceeded  the  Sequence,  the  young  men  on  the  steps 
of  the  altar  responding  in  deep,  clear,  antiphon  or 
chorus — 

Astiterunt  reges  terras — 

Ad  versus  sanctum  puerum  tuum,  Jesum  : 

Nunc,  Doinine,  da  servis  tuis  loqui  verbum  tuum — 

Et  signa  fieri,  per  nomen  sancti  pueri  Jesu  ! 

And  the  proper  action  of  the  rite  itself,  like  a  half- 
opened  book  to  be  read  by  the  duly  initiated  mind, 
took  up  those  suggestions,  and  carried  them  on  into 
the  present,  as  having  reference  to  a  power  still  effi- 
cacious, and  in  action  among  the  people  there  as- 
sembled, in  some  mystic  sense.  The  whole  office, 
indeed,  with  its  interchange  of  lections,  hymns  and 
silences,  was  itself  like  a  single  piece  of  highly  com- 
posite, dramatic  music;  a  "song  of  degrees,"  rising 
to  a  climax  Notwithstanding  the  absence  of  any 
definite  or  central  visible  image,  the  entire  ceremonial 
process,  like  the  place  in  which  it  was  enacted,  seemed 
weighty  with  symbolical  significance,  and  expressed 
a  single  leading  motive.  It  was  in  the  actions  of 
one  person  that  the  whole  mystery  centered.  Dis- 
tinguished among  his  assistants,  who  stood  ranged  in 


MAIM  I  rfl  Till'.   KPICUREAN.  137 

semicircle  around  him  (themselves  parted  from  the 
genera]  con  bion  by  trcmsemruBj  or  lattice-work,  of 
pierced  white  marble)  by  the  extreme  fineness  or 
whiteness  of  his  vesture,  and  the  pointed  cap  with 
golden  ornaments  on  his  head,  this  person,  nevertle 
less,  struck  Marina  as  ha\in,u  something  about  him 
like  one  of  the  wild  shepherds  (if  the  Cumpagna. 

Ami  yet  he  had  never  seen  the  pontifical  character, 
as  he  conceived  it — sieut  unguentum  in  capite,  desa  ndt  ns 
in  oram  vestimenti — so  fully  realised,  as  in  the  ex- 
pression, the  voire  and  manner  of  action,  of  this  novel 
pout  ill',  as  he  took  his  seat  on  the  white  chair  placed 
for  him  by  the  young  men,  and  received  his  long  staff 
into  his  hand,  or  moved  his  hands— hands  seeming  to 
be  indeed  endowed  with  mysterious,  hidden  powers — 
at  the  Lavabo,  or  at  the  various  benedictions,  or  to 
bless  certain  objects  on  the  table  before  him,  chanting 
in  cadence  of  a  grave  sweetness  the  leading  parts  of 
the  rite.  What  profound  unction  and  mysticity!  The 
solemnity  of  the  singing  was  at  its  height  when  he 
opened  his  lips.  It  was  as  if,  a  new  sort  of  rhapsodos, 
he  alone  possessed  the  words  of  the  office,  and  they 
were  flowing  fresh  from  some  source  of  inspiration 
within  him.  The  table  or  altar  at  which  he  presided, 
below  a  canopy  of  spiral  columns,  and  with  the  carved 
palm-branch,  standing  in  the  midst  of  a  semicircle  of 
seats  for  the  priests,  was  in  reality  the  tomb  of  a 
youthful  "witness,"  of  the  family  of  the  Cecilii,  who 
had  shed  his  blood  not  many  years  before,  and  whose 
relics  were  still  in  this  place.      It  was  for  his  sake 


138  MABIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

that  the  bishop  put  his  lips  so  often  to  the  surface 
before  him  ;  the  regretful  memory  of  this  death  inter- 
twining itself,  though  with  a  note  of  triumph,  as  a 
matter  of  special  inward  significancy,  throughout 
this  whole  service,  which  was,  besides  other  things, 
a  commemoration  of  the  whole  number  of  the  be- 
loved dead. 

It  was  a  sacrifice  also,  in  its  essence — a  sacrifice,  it 
might  seem,  like  the  most  primitive,  natural,  and 
enduringly  significant,  of  old  pagan  sacrifices,  of  the 
simplest  fruits  of  the  earth.  And  in  connexion  with 
this  circumstance  again,  as  in  the  actual  stones  of  the 
building  so  in  the  rite  itself,  it  was  not  so  much  a 
new  matter,  as  a  new  spirit  which  Marius  observed, 
moulding,  informing,  with  a  new  intention,  many  ob- 
servances which  he  did  not  witness  now  for  the  first 
time.  Men  and  women  came  to  the  altar  successively, 
in  perfect  order;  and  deposited  there,  below  the 
marble  lattice,  their  baskets  filled  with  wheat  and 
grapes,  their  incense,  and  oil  for  the  lamps  of  the 
sanctuary ;  bread  and  wine  especially — pure  wheaten 
bread,  and  the  pure  white  wine  of  the  Tusculan 
vineyards.  It  was  a  veritable  consecration,  hopeful 
and  animating,  of  the  earth's  gifts,  of  all  that  we  can 
touch  and  see — of  old  dead  and  dark  matter  itself, 
somehow  redeemed  at  last,  in  the  midst  of  a  jaded 
world  that  had  lost  the  true  sense  of  it,  and  in  strong 
contrast  to  the  wise  emperor's  renunciant  and  im- 
passive attitude  towards  it.  Certain  portions  of  that 
bread  and  wine  were  selected  by  the  bishop ;    and 


IfABIUS  THE  EPICUREAN.  139 

(thereafter  it  was  with  an  increasing  mysticity  and 
effusion  that  the  rite  proceeded  Like  an  invocation 
or  supplication,  full  of  a  powerful  vn-breathing  or 
neusis — the  antiphonal  winging  developed,  from 
this  point,  into  a  kind  of  solemn  <li;doguo  between  the 
ehief  ministrant  and  the  whole  assisting  company — 

SURSUM   CORD 

HABEMUS   A3   DOMINUM. 

GRATIAS   A.GAMUS    DOMINO  DEO   NOSTRO  ! — 

It  was  the  service,  especially,  of  young  men,  stand- 
ing there,  in  long  ranks,  arrayed  in  severe  and  simple 
ure  of  pure  white — a  service  in  which  they  would 
seem  to  be  flying  for  refuge  (with  their  youth  itself, 
as  a  treasure  in  their  hands  to  be  preserved)  to  one 
like  themselves,  whom  they  were  also  ready  to  wor- 
ship ;  to  worship,  above  all  in  the  way  of  Aurelius, 
by  imitation  and  conformity  to  his  image.  Adorwmm 
te  Chrit   .  /"/•  orucem  hum  redemisti  mwndwm/ — 

they  cried  together.  So  deep  was  the  emotion,  that, 
at  moments,  it  seemed  to  Marius  as  if  some  at  least 
there  present  perceived  the  very  object  of  all  this 
pathetic  crying  himself  drawing  near.  Throughout 
the  rite  there  had  been  a  growing  sense  and  assurance 
of  one  coining — Yes!  actually  with  them  now;  ac- 
cording to  the  oft-repeated  prayer  or  affirmation, 
Dom&iis  vobiscwm  !  Some  at  least  were  quite  sure 
of  it :  and  the  confidence  of  this  remnant  tired  the 
hearts,  and  gave  meaning  to  the  bold,  ecstatic  wor- 
ship, of  all  the  rest  about  them 


140  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

Helped  especially  by  the  suggestions  of  that  mys- 
terious old  Hebrew  psalmody,  to  him  so  new — lection 
and  hymn — and  catching  therewith  a  portion  of  the 
enthusiasm  of  those  around  him,  Marius  could  dis- 
cern dimly,  behind  the  solemn  recitation  which  now 
followed  (at  once  a  narrative  and  an  invocation  or 
prayer)  the  most  touching  image  he  had  ever  beheld. 
It  was  the  image  of  a  young  man  giving  up,  one 
by  one,  for  the  greatest  of  ends,  the  greatest  gifts ; 
parting  with  himself,  and,  above  all,  with  the  serenity, 
the  deep  and  divine  serenity,  of  his  own  mind ;  yet, 
from  the  midst  of  his  distress,  crying  out  upon  the 
greatness  of  his  success,  as  if  foreseeing  this  very 
worship.  As  the  centre  of  the  supposed  facts,  which 
for  these  people  had  become  so  constraining  a  motive 
of  activity  and  hope,  this  image  seemed  to  propose 
itself  with  an  overwhelming  claim  on  human  grati- 
tude. What  Saint  Lewis  of  France  discerned,  and 
found  so  irresistibly  touching,  through  the  dimness 
of  many  centuries,  as  a  painful  thing  done  for  love 
of  him  by  one  he  had  never  seen,  was,  to  them,  a 
thing  of  yesterday;  and  their  hearts  were  whole 
with  it :  it  had  the  force,  among  their  interests,  of 
an  almost  recent  event  in  the  career  of  one  whom 
their  fathers'  fathers  might  have  known.  From 
memories  so  sublime,  yet  so  close  to  them,  had  the 
narration  descended  in  which  these  acts  of  worship 
centered ;  and  again  the  names  of  the  more  recent 
dead  were  mingled  with  it.  And  it  seemed  as  if 
the  very  dead  were  aware ;   to  be  stirring  beneath 


MARIUS  THE  BPICUEEAN.  Ill 

the  slabs  of  the  sepulchres  which  la}-  so  near,  that 
they  might  associate  themselves  to  that  enthusiasm 
— to  thai  exalted  worship  of  Jesus. 

One  by  one,  the  faithful  approached,  and  received 
from  thr  chief  ministranl  portions  of  the  great,  white, 
wheaten  cake,  he  had  taken  into  his  hands  Perducat 
vos  ail  viiam  tetemam  .'-■  he  prays,  half-ailently,  as  they 
depart  again,  after  'li-creet  embraces.  The  Eucharist 
of  those  early  day-  was,  even  more  completely  than 
at  any  later  or  happier  time,  an  act  of  thanksgiving; 
and  while  what  remained  was  borne  away  for  the 
reception  of  the  sick,  the  sustained  gladness  of  the 
rite  reached  its  highest  point  in  the  singing  of  a 
hymn  :  a  hymn  which  was  as  the  spontaneous  product 
of  two  opposed  companies  or  powers,  yet  contending 
accordantly  together,  accumulating  and  heightening 
their  witness,  and  provoking  each  other's  worship, 
in  a  kind  of  sacred  rivalry. 

lie!  misea  est/ — cried  the  young  deacons:  and 
.Mai  ius  departed  from  that  strange  scene  with  the 
rest  What  was  this]— Was  this  what  made  the 
way  of  Cornelius  so  pleasant  through  the  world? 
As  for  himself:  the  natural  soul  of  worship  in  him 
had  at  last  been  satisfied  as  never  before.  He  felt, 
as  he  left  that  place,  that  he  must  often  hereafter 
experience  a  longing  memory,  a  kind  of  thirst,  for 
all  that,  over  again.  Moreover,  it  seemed  to  define 
what  he  must  require  of  the  powers,  whatsoever  they 
might  be,  that  had  brought  him  into  the  world  at  all, 
to  make  him  not  unhappy  in  it. 


CHAPTEE    XXIV. 

A   CONVERSATION   NOT   IMAGINARY. 

In  cheerfulness  is  the  success  of  our  studies,  says 
Pliny — studia  hilaritate  proveniunt.  It  was  still  the 
habit  of  Marius,  encouraged  by  his  experience  that 
sleep  is  not  only  a  sedative  but  the  best  of  stimulants, 
to  seize  the  morning  hours  for  creation,  making  profit 
when  he  might  of  the  wholesome  serenity  which 
followed  a  dreamless  night.  "The  morning  for 
creation,"  he  would  say;  "afternoon  for  the  per- 
fecting labour  of  the  file ;  the  evening  for  reception 
— the  reception  of  matter  from  without  one,  of  other 
men's  words  and  thoughts- — matter  for  our  own 
dreams,  or  the  merely  mechanic  exercise  of  the  brain, 
brooding  thereon  silently,  in  its  dark  chambers."!  It 
was  therefore  a  rare  thing  for  him  to  leave  home 
early  in  the  day.  One  day  he  had  been  induced  to 
do  so,  on  the  occasion  of  a  visit  to  Eome  of  the 
famous  writer  Lucian,  whom  he  had  been  bidden  to 
meet.  The  breakfast  over,  he  walked  away  with  the 
learned  guest,  having  offered  to  be  his  guide  to  the 
lecture-room  of  a  well-known  Greek  rhetorician  and 


MAKirs  THE  BPIC1  BEAN.  143 

expositor  of  the  Stoic  philosophy,  a  teacher  then 
much  in  fashion  among  the  studious  youth  of  Rome. 
On  reaching  the  place,  however,  they  found  the  doors 
closed,  with  a  slip  of  writing  attached,  which  pro- 
claimed "a  holiday;'  and  the  morning  being  a  tine 
one,  they  strolled  further,  along  the  A.ppian  Way. 
Mortality,  with  which  the  Queen  of  Ways  in  reality 
the  favourite  cemetery  of  Rome — was  so  closely 
crowded,  in  every  imaginable  form  of  sepulchre,  from 
the  tiniest  babj  house,  to  the  massive  towers  out  of 
which  the  Middle  Ages  would  adapt  a  fortress,  might 
seem,  on  a  morning  like  this,  to  he  "smiling  through 
tears."  The  flower-stalls  just  beyond  the  city  gates 
presented  to  view  an  array  of  garlands  and  posies, 
fresh  enough  for  a  wedding.  At  one  and  another  of 
them  groups  of  persons,  gravely  clad,  were  making 
their  bargains  before  starting  off  to  a  perhaps  distant 
spot  on  the  highway,  to  keep  a  dies  rosationis  (as  this 
was  the  time  of  roses)  at  the  grave  of  a  deceased 
relation.  Here  and  there,  an  actual  funeral  pro- 
cession was  slowly  on  its  way,  in  weird  contrast  to 
the  gaiety  of  the  hour. 

The  two  companions,  of  course,  read  the  epitaphs 
as  they  strolled  along.  In  one,  reminding  them  of 
poet's — Si  lacrimcB  prosunt,  visis  te  ostende  viderif 
— a  woman  prayed  that  her  lost  husband  might  visit 
her  dreams.  Their  characteristic  note,  indeed,  was 
an  imploring  cry,  still  to  be  sought  after  by  the 
living.  "While  I  live,  was  the  promise  of  a  lover 
to  his  dead  mistress,  "you  will  receive  this  homage  : 


144  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

after  my  death, — who  can  tell?" — post  mortem  nescio. 
"If  ghosts,  my  sons,  do  feel  anything  after  death, 
my  sorrow  will  be  lessened  by  your  frequent  coming 
to  me  here!" — "This  is  a  privileged  tomb;  to  my 
family  and  descendants  has  been  conceded  the  right 
of  visiting  this  place  as  often  as  they  please." — "This 
is  an  eternal  habitation ;  here  lie  I ;  here  I  shall  lie 
for  ever." — "  Reader  !  if  you  doubt  that  the  soul  sur- 
vives, make  your  oblation  and  a  prayer  for  me ;  and 
you  shall  understand  !  " 

The  elder  of  the  two  readers,  certainly,  was  little 
affected  by  those  pathetic  suggestions.  It  was  long 
ago  that  having  visited  the  banks  of  the  Padus,  and 
asked  in  vain  for  the  poplars  which  were  the  sisters 
of  Phaethon,  and  whose  tears  were  amber,  he  had  once 
for  all  arranged  for  himself  a  view  of  the  world  which 
excluded  all  reference  to  what  might  lie  beyond  its 
"naming  barriers."  And  at  the  age  of  sixty  he  had 
no  misgivings.  His  elegant  and  self-complacent,  but 
far  from  unamiable,  scepticism,  long  since  brought 
to  perfection,  never  failed  him.  It  surrounded  him, 
as  some  are  surrounded  by  a  magic  ring  of  fine 
aristocratic  manners,  with  "a  rampart,"  through  which 
he  himself  never  broke,  nor  permitted  any  thing  or 
person  to  break  upon  him.  Gay,  animated,  content 
with  his  old  age  as  it  was,  the  aged  student  still  took 
a  lively  interest  in  studious  youth. — Could  Marius 
inform  him  of  any  such,  now  known  to  him  in  Rome? 
What  did  the  young  men  learn,  just  then?  and  how? 
In  answer,  Marius  became  fluent  concerning  the 


MAK'li  S  Till".  EPICUREAN.  1  15 

promise  of  one  j  oung  Btudent,  the  son,  as  it  presently 
appeared,  of  parents  of  whom  Lucian  himself  knew 
something :  and  Boon  afterwards  the  lad  was  seen 
coming  along  briskly  a  lad  with  gail  and  figure  well 
enough  expressive  of  the  sane  mind  in  the  healthy 
body,  though  a  little  Blim  and  worn  of  feature,  and 
with  a  pair  of  eyes  expressly  designed,  it  mighl  seem, 
for  fine  glancings  at  the  stars.  At  the  Bight  of 
Mariua  he  paused  suddenly,  and  with  a  modesl  blush 
mi  recognising  his  companion,  who  straightway  took 
with  the  youth,  bo  prettily  enthusiastic,  the  freedom 
of  ui  old  friend. 

In  a  few  moments  the  three  were  Boated  together, 
immediately  above  the  fragranl  borders  of  a  rose-farm, 
.hi  the  marble  bench  of  one  of  the  •  chedra  for  the  use  of 
foot-passengers  at  the  roadside,  from  which  they  could 
overlook  the  grand,  earnesl  prospectrof  the  Cwmpagna^ 
and  enjoy  the  air.  Fancying  that  the  lad's  plainly 
written  enthusiasm  had  induced  in  the  elder  speaker 
a  somewhat  greater  fervour  than  was  usual  with  him, 
Mariua  listened  to  the  conversation  which  follows — 

"Ah!  Hermotimus!  Hurrying  to  lecture! — if 
I  may  judge  by  your  pace,  and  that  volume  iu 
your  hand.  You  were  thinking  hard  us  you  came 
along,  moving  your  lips  and  waving  your  arm :  some 
fine  speech  you  were  pondering,  some  knotty  ques- 
tion or  viewy  doctrine  -nol  to  be  idle  for  a  moment, 
to  be  making  progress  in  philosophy,  even  on  your 
way  to  the  schools.  To-day,  however,  you  need  go 
do  further.     We  read  a  notice  at  the  schools  that 

VOL.   II.  I. 


146  MAEIUS  THE  EPICUEEAN. 

there  would  be  no  lecture.     Stay  therefore,  and  talk 
awhile  with  us. 

— With  pleasure,  Lucian. — Yes  !  I  was  ruminat- 
ing yesterday's  conference.  One  must  not  lose  a 
moment.  Life  is  short  and  art  is  long !  And  it  was 
of  the  art  of  medicine,  that  was  first  said — a  thing 
so  much  easier  than  divine  philosophy,  to  which  one 
can  hardly  attain  in  a  lifetime,  unless  one  be  ever 
wakeful,  ever  on  the  watch.  And  here  the  hazard  is 
no  little  one — By  the  attainment  of  a  true  philosophy 
to  attain  happiness  ;  or,  having  missed  both,  to  perish, 
as  one  of  the  vulgar  herd. 

— The  prize  is  a  great  one,  Hermotimus  !  and  you 
must  needs  be  near  it,  after  these  months  of  toil,  and 
with  that  scholarly  pallor  of  yours.  Unless,  indeed, 
you  have  already  laid  hold  upon  it,  and  kept  us  in 
the  dark. 

— How  could  that  be,  Lucian?  Happiness,  as 
Hesiod  says,  abides  very  far  hence ;  and  the  way  to 
it  is  long  and  steep  and  rough.  I  see  myself  still 
at  the  beginning  of  my  journey ;  still  but  at  the 
mountain's  foot.  I  am  trying  with  all  my  might  to 
get  forward.  What  I  need  is  a  hand,  stretched  out 
to  help  me. 

— And  is  not  the  master  sufficient  for  that  1  Could 
he  not,  like  Zeus  in  Homer,  let  down  to  you,  from 
that  high  place,  a  golden  cord,  to  draw  you  up 
thither,  to  himself  and  to  that  Happiness,  to  which 
he  ascended  so  long  ago  ? 
.    — The  very  point    Lucian  !     If  it  had  depended 


MAKH'S  THE  EPICUEEAN.  1  \7 

on   him  I  should  long  ago   have   been  caught  up. 
Tis  I  am  wanting. 

— Well !  keep  your  eye  fixed  on  the  journey's 
end,  and  the  happiness  there  above,  with  confidence 
in  his  goodwill. 

— Ah !  there  are  many  who  start  cheerfully  on 
the  journey  and  proceed  a  certain  distance,  but  lose 
heart  when  they  light  on  the  obstacles  of  the  way. 
Only,  those  who  endure  to  the  end  do  come  to  the 
mountain's  top,  and  thereafter  live  in  Happiness  : — 
live  a  wonderful  manner  of  life,  seeing  all  other 
people  from  that  great  height  no  bigger  than  tiny 
ants. 

— What  little  fellows  you  make  of  us — less  than 
the  pygmies — down  in  the  dust  here.  Well !  we, 
1  the  vulgar  herd,'  as  we  creep  along,  will  not  forget 
you  in  our  prayers,  when  you  are  seated  up  there 
above  the  clouds,  whither  you  have  been  so  long 
hastening.  But  tell  me,  Hermotimus  ! — when  do  you 
expect  to  arrive  there  ? 

— Ah !  that  I  know  not.  In  twenty  years,  per- 
haps, I  shall  be  really  on  the  summit. — A  great 
while  !  you  think.  But  then,  again,  the  prize  I  con- 
tend for  is  a  great  one. 

— Perhaps !  But  as  to  those  twenty  years— that 
you  will  live  so  long. — Has  the  master  assured  you 
of  that  ?  Is  he  a  prophet  as  well  as  a  philosopher  1 
For  I  suppose  you  would  not  endure  all  this,  upon 
a  mere  chance — toiling  day  and  night,  though  it 
might  happen  that  just  ere  the  last  step,  Destiny 


U8  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

seized  you  by  the  foot  and  plucked  you  thence,  with 
your  hope  still  unfulfilled. 

— Hence,  with  these  ill-omened  words,  Lucian  ! 
Were  I  to  survive  but  for  a  day,  I  should  be  happy, 
having  once  attained  wisdom. 

■ — How1? — Satisfied  with  a  single  day,  after  all 
those  labours  1 

— Yes  !  one  blessed  moment  were  enough  ! 

— But  again,  as  you  have  never  been  thither,  how 
know  you  that  happiness  is  to  be  had  up  there,  at 
all — the  happiness  that  is  to  make  all  this  worth 
while  1 

— I  believe  what  the  master  tells  me.  Of  a  cer- 
tainty he  knows,  being  now  far  above  all  others. 

— And  what  was  it  he  told  you  about  it  1  Is  it 
riches,  or  glory,  or  some  indescribable  pleasure  1 

— Hush !  my  friend !  All  those  are  nothing  in 
comparison  of  the  life  there  ! 

— What,  then,  shall  those  who  come  to  the  end  of 
this  discipline — what  excellent  thing  shall  they  re- 
ceive, if  not  these  1 

—Wisdom,  the  absolute  goodness  and  the  absolute 
beauty,  with  the  sure  and  certain  knowledge  of  all 
things — how  they  are.  Eiqhes  and  glory  and  plea- 
sure— whatsoever  belongs  to  the  body — they  have 
cast  from  them  :  stripped  bare  of  all  that,  they  mount 
up,  even  as  Hercules,  consumed  in  the  fire,  became  a 
god.  He  too  cast  aside  all  that  he  had  of  his  earthly 
mother,  and  bearing  with  him  the  divine  element, 
pure  and  undefiled,  winged  his  way  to  heaven  from 


M A  Kirs  Tin:  EPICUREAN.  1  10 

the  discerning  flame.      Even  bo  do  they,  detached 
from  all  that  others  prize,  by  the  burning  fire  of  a 
true   philosophy,  ascend   to   the   highest   degree  of 
Happim 
— Strange  I     And  do  they  never  come  down  again 

from  the  heights  to  help  those  whom  they  left  belowl 
M  ist    they,  when    they   be   once   come   thither,    tl, 
remain  for  ever,  laughing,  as  you  say,  at  what  other 
tin  n  prize  .' 

— More  than  that !    They  whose  initiation  is  entire 
are  subject  no  Longer  to  anger,  fear,  desire,  regret 
:     They  scarcely  feel  at  all. 

— Well!  as  you  have  leisure  to-day,  why  not  tell 
an  old  friend  in  what  way  you  first  started  on  your 
philosophic  journey  1  For,  if  I  might,  I  should  like 
to  join  company  with  you  from  this  very  day. 

— If  you  be  really  willing,  Lucian  !  you  will  learn 
in  no  long  time  your  advantage  over  all  other  people. 
They  will  seem  hut  as  children,  so  far  above  them 
will  he  your  thoughts. 

— Well!  Be  you  my  guide  !  It  is  hut  fair.  But 
tell  me — Do  you  allow  learners  to  contradict,  if  any- 
thing is  said  which  they  don't  think  right? 

— No,  indeed  :  Still,  if  you  wish,  oppose  your 
questions.      In  that  way  you  will  learn  more  easily. 

— Let  me  know,  then- -Is  there  one  only  way  which 
leads  to  a  true  philosophy — your  own  way — the  way 
of  the  Stoics:  or  is  it  true,  B8  1  have  heard,  that  there 
are  many  ways  of  approaching  it? 

— Yes!      Many  ways!      There  are  the  Stoics,  and 


150  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

the  Peripatetics,  and  those  who  call  themselves  after 
Plato :  there  are  the  enthusiasts  for  Diogenes,  and 
Antisthenes,  and  the  followers  of  Pythagoras,  besides 
others. 

— It  was  true,  then.  But  again,  is  what  they  say 
the  same  or  different  1 

— Very  different. 

— Yet  the  truth,  I  conceive,  would  be  one  and  the 
same,  from  all  of  them.  Answer  me  then — In  what, 
or  whom,  did  you  confide  when  you  first  betook  your- 
self to  philosophy,  and  seeing  so  many  doors  open  to 
you,  passed  them  all  by  and  went  in  to  the  Stoics,  as 
if  there  alone  lay  the  way  of  truth  1  What  token  had 
you?  Forget,  please,  all  you  are  to-day — halfway, 
or  more,  on  the  philosophic  journey :  answer  me  as 
you  would  have  done  then,  a  mere  outsider  as  I  am 
now. 

— Willingly  !  It  was  there  the  great  majority 
went !  'Twas  by  that  I  judged  it  to  be  the  better 
way. 

— A  majority  how  much  greater  than  the  Epicu- 
reans, the  Platonists,  the  Peripatetics'?  You,  doubt- 
less, counted  them  respectively,  as  with  the  votes  in 
a  scrutiny. 

— No  !  But  this  was  not  my  only  motive.  I  heard 
it  said  by  every  one  that  the  Epicureans  were  soft 
and  voluptuous,  the  Peripatetics  avaricious  and  quar- 
relsome, and  Plato's  followers  puffed  up  with  pride. 
But  of  the  Stoics,  not  a  few  pronounced  that  they 
were  true  men,  that  they  knew  everything,  that  theirs 


I£ABIUS  Tin:  BPI<  OBEAN.  151 

was  the  royal  road,  the  one  road,  to  wealth,  to  wis- 
dom, to  all  that  can  be  desired 

—  Of   course   those    who  said    this  were  not  them- 

selves  Stoics:   you  would  not  have  believed  them — 

still  less  their  opponents.  They  were  the  vulgar, 
therefore. 

— True  !     I'.ut  you  most  know  that  I  did  not  fcrasl 
toothers  exclusively.      1  trusted  also  to  myself— to 

what     I    saw.      1    saw   the    Stoics   going    through   the 

world  after  a  seemly  manner,  neatly  clad,  never  in 
excess,  always  collected,  ever  faithful  to  the  mean 
which  all  pronounce  gdd\  n. 

— Von  are  trying  an  experiment  on  me.  You 
would  fain  see  how  far  you  can  mislead  me  as  to  your 
real  ground.  The  kind  of  probation  yon  describe  is 
applicable,  indeed,  to  works  of  art,  which  are  rightly 
judged  by  their  appearance  to  the  eye.  There  is 
something  in  the  comely  form,  the  graceful  drapery, 
which  tells  surely  of  the  hand  of  Pheidias  or  Alca- 
menes.  But  if  philosophy  is  to  he  judged  by  out- 
ward appearances,  what  would  become  of  the  Mind 
man,  for  instance,  unable  to  observe  the  attire  and 
gait  of  your  friends  the  Stoics  1 

— It  was  not  of  the  blind  I  was  thinking. 

— Yet  there  must  needs  he  some  common  criterion 
in  a  matter  so  important  to  all.  Put  the  blind,  if 
you  will,  beyond  the  privileges  of  philosophy  ;  though 
they  perhaps  need  that  inward  vision  more  than  all 
others.  But  can  those  who  are  not  blind,  be  they 
as  keen-sighted  as  you  will,  collect  a  single  fact  of 


152  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

mind  from  a  man's  attire,  from  anything  outward ' 
Understand  me  !  You  attached  yourself  to  these 
men — did  you  not  1 — because  of  a  certain  love  you 
had  for  the  mind  in  them,  the  thoughts  they  had, 
desiring  the  mind  in  you  to  be  improved  thereby  ? 

— Assuredly  ! 

— How,  then,  did  you  find  it  possible,  by  the  sort 
of  signs  you  just  now  spoke  of,  to  distinguish  the  true 
philosopher  from  the  false  1  Matters  of  that  kind  are 
not  wont  so  to  reveal  themselves.  They  are  but 
hidden  mysteries,  hardly  to  be  guessed  at  through 
the  words  and  acts  which  may  in  some  sort  be  con- 
formable to  them.  You,  however,  it  would  seem,  can 
look  straight  into  the  heart  in  men's  bosoms,  and 
acquaint  yourself  with  what  really  passes  there. 

- — You  are  making  sport  of  me,  Lucian  !  In  truth, 
it  was  with  God's  help  I  made  my  choice,  and  I 
don't  repent  it. 

— And  still  you  refuse  to  tell  me,  to  save  me  from 
perishing  in  that  'vulgar  herd.' 

— Because  nothing  I  can  tell  you  would  satisfy  you. 

— You  are  mistaken,  my  friend!  But  since  you 
deliberately  conceal  the  thing,  grudging  me,  as  I 
suppose,  that  true  philosophy  which  would  make  me 
equal  to  you,  I  will  try,  if  it  may  be,  to  find  out 
for  myself  the  exact  criterion  in  these  matters — how 
to  make  a  perfectly  safe  choice.     And,  do  you  listen. 

— I  will ;  there  may  be  something  worth  knowing 
in  what  you  will  say. 

— Well !  —  only   don't  laugh   if   I   seem   a  little 


MAKIUS  Tin:  BPIC1  i;i:a\.  I.".:; 

fumbling  in  my  efforl  The  fault  is  yours,  in  re- 
fusing to  share  your  lights  with  me.  Lei  Philosophy, 
then,  be  like  a  city  a  city  whose  citizens  within  it 
are  a  happy  people,  as  your  master  would  tell  you, 
having  lately  come  thence,  as  we  Buppose.  All  the 
virtues  are  theirs,  and  they  are  little  less  than  gods. 
Those  acts  of  violence  which  happen  among  us  are 
not  to  be  seen  in  their  streets.  They  live  together 
in  one  mind,  very  seemly  j  the  things  which  beyond 
anything  else  cause  men  t<>  contend  against  each 
other,  having  do  place  among  them.  ( rold  and  silver, 
pleasure,  vainglory,  they  have  long  since  banished, 
as  being  unprofitable  to  the  commonwealth  ;  and 
their  life  is  an  unbroken  calm,  in  liberty,  equality, 
an  equal  happiness. 

— And  is  it  not  reasonable  that  all  men  should 
desire  to  be  of  a  city  such  as  that,  and  take  no 
account  of  the  length  and  difficulty  of  the  way  thither, 
so  only  they  may  one  day  become  its  iiecm 

— It  might  well  be  the  business  of  life:-  leaving 
all  else,  forgetting  one's  native  country  here,  unmoved 
by  the  tears,  the  restraining  hands,  of  parents  or 
children,  if  one  had  them  -only  bidding  them  follow 
the  same  mad  :  and  if  they  would  not  or  could  not, 
shaking  them  off,  leaving  one's  very  garment  in 
their  hands  if  they  took  hold  on  us,  to  start  off 
straightway  for  that  happy  place ;  For  there  is  no 
fear,  I  suppose,  of  being  shut  out  if  one  came  thither 

naked.     1  remember,  Ind 1,  1";  •  d  man 

ited  to  me  hovi  things  passed  there,  offering  him- 


154  MAKIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

self  to  be  my  leader,  and  enrol  me  on  my  arrival 
in  the  number  of  the  citizens.  I  was  but  fifteen — 
certainly  very  foolish  :  and  it  may  be  that  I  Avas 
then  actually  within  the  suburbs,  or  at  the  very 
gates,  of  the  city.  Well,  this  aged  man  told  me, 
among  other  things,  that  all  the  citizens  were  way- 
farers from  afar.  Among  them  were  barbarians  and 
slaves,  poor  men — aye  !  and  cripples — all  indeed  who 
truly  desired  that  citizenship.  For  the  only  legal 
conditions  of  enrolment  were — not  wealth,  nor  bodily 
beauty,  nor  noble  ancestry — things  not  named  among 
them — but  intelligence,  and  the  desire  for  moral 
beauty,  and  earnest  labour.  The  last  comer,  thus 
qualified,  was  made  equal  to  the  rest :  master  and 
slave,  patrician,  plebeian,  were  words  they  had  not 
— in  that  blissful  place.  And  believe  me,  if  that  bliss- 
ful, that  beautiful  place,  were  set  on' a  hill  visible  to 
all  the  world,  I  should  long  ago  have  journeyed 
thither.  But,  as  you  say,  it  is  far  off:  and  one 
must  needs  find  out  for  oneself  the  road  to  it,  and 
the  best  possible  guide.  And  I  find  a  multitude  of 
guides,  who  press  on  me  their  services,  and  protest, 
all  alike,  that  they  have  themselves  come  thence. 
Only,  the  roads  they  propose  are  many,  and  towards 
adverse  quarters.  And  one  of  them  is  steep  and 
stony,  and  through  the  beating  sun ;  and  the  other 
is  through  green  meadows,  and  under  grateful  shade, 
and  by  many  a  fountain  of  water.  But  howsoever 
the  road  may  be,  at  each  one  of  them  stands  a 
credible  guide ;  he  puts  out  his  hand  and  would  have 


1IABIUS  THE  EPICUREAN.  155 

you  conio  his  way.  All  other  ways  arc  wrong,  all 
other  guides  false.  Eence  my  difficulty!  —  The 
number  ;m<l  variety  of  the  ways!  For  yon  know, 
Then  is  but  one  road  thai  leads  to  (''ninth. 

— Well !  If  you  go  the  whole  round,  you  will  find 
no  better  guides  than  those.  If  you  wish  to  get  to 
Corinth,  you  will  follow  the  traces  of  Zeno  and 
Chrysippus.     It  is  impossible  others  ise. 

— Yes!  The  old,  familiar  language!  Were  one 
of  Plato's  fellow-pilgrims  here,  or  a  Follower  of  Epicurus 
— or  fifty  others—  each  would  tell  me  that  I  should 
never  get  to  Corinth  except  in  his  company.  One 
must  therefore  credit  all  alike,  which  would  he  ab- 
surd ;  or,  what  is  far  safer,  distrust  all  alike,  until 
one  has  discovered  the  truth.  Suppose  now,  that, 
being  as  I  am,  ignorant  which  of  all  philosophers  is 
really  in  possession  of  truth,  I  chose  your  sect,  relying 
on  yourself — my  friend,  indeed,  yet  still  acquainted 
only  with  the  way  of  the  Stoics  :  and  that  then  some 
divine  power  brought  Plato,  and  Aristotle,  and  Pytha- 
goras, and  the  others,  back  to  life  again.  Well ! 
They  would  come  round  about  me,  and  put  me  on 
my  trial  for  my  presumption,  and  say — 'In  whom 
was  it  you  confided  when  }-ou  preferred  Zeno  and 
Chrysippus  to  me.'  and  me1? — masters  of  far  more 
venerable  age  than  th08e,  who  are  but  of  yesterday  ; 
and  though  you  have  never  held  any  discussion  with 
us,  nor  made  trial  of  our  doctrine'?  It  is  not  thus 
that  the  law  would  have  judges  do-  listen  to  one 
party  and  refuse  to  let  the  other  .speak  for  himself. 


156  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

If  judges  act  thus,  there  may  be  an  appeal  to  another 
tribunal.'  What  should  I  answer?  "Would  it  be 
enough  to  say — 'I  trusted  my  friend  Hermotimus1?' 
— '  We  know  not  Hermotimus,  nor  he  us,'  they 
would  tell  me ;  adding,  with  a  smile,  '  your  friend 
thinks  he  may  believe  all  our  adversaries  say  of  us, 
whether  in  ignorance  or  in  malice.  Yet  if  he  were 
umpire  in  the  games,  and  if  he  happened  to  see  one 
of  our  wrestlers,  by  way  of  a  preliminary  exercise, 
knock  to  pieces  an  antagonist  of  mere  empty  air,  he 
would  not  thereupon  pronounce  him  a  victor.  Well ! 
don't  let  your  friend  Hermotimus  suppose,  in  like 
manner,  that  his  teachers  have  really  prevailed  over 
us  in  those  battles  of  theirs,  fought  with  our  mere 
shadows.  That,  again,  were  to  be  like  children, 
lightly  overthrowing  their  own  card-castles ;  or  like 
boy-archers,  who  cry  out  when  they  hit  the  target  of 
straw.  The  Persian  and  Scythian  bowmen,  as  they 
speed  along,  can  pierce  a  bird  on  the  wing.' 

— Let  us  leave  Plato  and  the  others  at  rest.  It  is 
not  for  me  to  contend  against  them.  Let  us  rather 
search  out  together  if  the  truth  of  Philosophy  be  as 
I  say.  Why  summon  the  athletes,  and  archers  from 
Persia  1 

— Yes  !  let  them  go,  if  you  think  them  in  the 
way.  And  now  do  you  speak  [  You  really  look  as 
if  you  had  something  wonderful  to  deliver. 

— Well  then,  Lucian  !  to  me  it  seems  quite  possible 
for  one  who  has  learned  the  doctrines  of  the  Stoics 
only,  to  attain  from  those  a  knowledge  of  the  truth, 


MABIU8  THE  EPICUREAN.  157 

withoul  proceeding  to  inquire  into  all  the  various 
tenets  of  the  othera  Look  at  the  question  in  this 
way.  If  one  told  you  thai  twice  two  make  four, 
would  it  be  necessary  for  you  to  go  the  whole  round 
of  the  arithmeticians,  to  Bee  whether  any  one  of  them 

will  say  that  twice  two  make  five,  Or  .-run.'  Would 
you  not  see  at  once  that   the  man  tells  the  truth  .' 

— At  once. 

— Why  then  do  you  find  it  impossible  that  one 
who  has  fallen  in  with  the  Stoics  only,  in  their  enun- 
ciation of  what  is  true,  should  adhere  to  them,  and 
s  after  no  others ;  assured  that  four  could  never 
be  five,  even  if  fifty  Platos,  fifty  Axistotles  said  so1? 

— Sou  are  beside  the  point,  Hermotimus!  You 
are  likening  open  questions  to  principles  universally 
received.  Have  you  ever  met  any  one  who  said  that 
twice  two  make  ti\ e,  or  seven  I 

— No  !  only  a  madman  would  say  that. 

— And  have  you  ever  met,  on  the  other  hand,  a 
Stoic  and  an  Epicurean  who  were  agreed  upon  the 
inning  and  the  end,  the  principle  and  the  final 
cause,  of  things  i  Never  1  Then  your  parallel  is  false. 
We  are  inquiring  to  which  of  the  .-rets  philosophic 
truth  belongs,  and  you  seize  on  it  by  anticipation, 
and  assign  it  to  the  Stoics,  alleging,  what  is  by  no 
mean-  clear,  that  it  is  they  for  whom  twice  two  make 
four.     But  tile  Epicureans,  or  the  Platonists,  might 

that   it    is  they,  in  truth,  who    make  two  and    two 

equal  four,  while  you  make  them  five  or  Beven,     Is 

it  not  so,  when  you  think  virtue  the  only  good,  and 


158  MAKIUS  THE  EPICUKEAN. 

the  Epicureans  pleasure;  when  you  hold  all  things 
to  be  material,  while  the  Platonists  admit  something 
im-material  ?  As  I  said,  you  resolve  offhand,  in  favour 
of  the  Stoics,  the  very  point  which  needs  a  critical 
decision.  If  it  is  clear  beforehand  that  the  Stoics 
alone  make  two  and  two  equal  four,  then  the  others 
must  hold  their  peace.  But  so  long  as  that  is  the 
very  point  of  debate,  we  must  listen  to  all  sects  alike, 
or  be  well-assured  that  we  shall  seem  but  partial  in 
our  judgment. 

—I  think,  Lucian !  that  you  do  not  altogether 
understand  my  meaning.  To  make  it  clear,  then,  let 
us  suppose  that  two  men  have  entered  a  temple,  of 
^Esculapius — say ;  or  Bacchus  :  and  that  afterwards 
one  of  the  sacred  vessels  is  found  to  be  missing.  And 
the  two  men  must  be  searched  to  see  which  of  them 
has  hidden  it  under  his  garment.  For  it  is  certainly 
in  the  possession  of  one  or  the  other  of  them.  Well ! 
if  it  be  found  on  the  first  there  will  be  no  need  to 
search  the  second ;  if  it  is  not  found  on  the  first,  then 
the  other  must  have  it ;  and  again,  there  will  be  no 
need  to  search  him. 

—Yes  !     So  let  it  be. 

— And  we  too,  Lucian  !  if  we  have  found  the  holy 
vessel  in  possession  of  the  Stoics  shall  no  longer  have 
need  to  search  other  philosophers,  having  attained  that 
we  were  seeking.     Why  trouble  ourselves  further  ? 

— No  need,  if  something  had  indeed  been  found, 
and  you  knew  it  to  be  that  lost  thing  :  if,  at  the  least, 
you  could  recognise  the  sacred  object  when  you  saw 


MAUI i  a  THE  BPIC1  BEAN.  L59 

it.  But  truly,  as  the  matter  now  stands,  nol  two 
persons  only  have  entered  the  temple,  one  or  the 
other  of  whom  must  needs  have  taken  the  golden  cup, 

but  a  whole  crowd  of  persons.  And  then,  it  is  not 
dear  what  the  lost  object  really  is — cup,  or  flagon,  or 
diadem  ;  for  one  of  the  priests  avers  this,  another 
that ;  they  are  no1  even  in  agreement  as  to  it-  material: 
some  will  have  it  to  be  of  brass,  others  of  silver,  or 
gold.  It  thus  becomes  necessary  to  Bearch  the  gar- 
ments of  all    pei-'ii-;  who  have   end  reel  the  temple,  if 

the  lost  vessel  is  to  he  recovered.     And  it"  yon  find  a 

golden  cup  on  the  first  of  them,  it  will  still  he  neces- 
sary to  proceed  in  searching  the  garments  of  the 
others;  for  it  is  not  certain  that. this  cup  really 
belonged  to  the  temple.  Mi-ht  there  not  he  many 
such  golden  vessels) — No!  we  must  go  on  to  every 
one  of  them,  placing  all  that  we  find  in  the  midst 
together,  and  then  make  our  guess  which  of  all  those 
things  may  fairly  he  supposed  to  he  the  property  of 
the  god.  For,  again,  this  circumstance  adds  greatly 
to  our  difficulty,  that  without  exception  every  one 
searched  is  Found  to  have  something  upon  him — cup, 
or  flagon,  or  diadem,  oi  brass,  of  silver,  of  gold:  and 
still,  all  the  while,  it  is  not  ascertained  which  of  all 
those  is  the  sacred  thing  :  ami  you  must  still  hesitate 
to  pronounce  any  one  of  them  guilty  of  the  sacrilege 
— those  objects  may  be  their  own  lawful  property: 
one  cause  of  all  this  obscurity  being,  as  1  think,  that 
there  was  no  inscription  on  the  lost  cup,  if  cup  it  was. 
Had  the  name  of  the  god,  or  even   that  of  the  donor, 


160  MARIUS  THE  EPICUEEAN. 

been  upon  it,  we  should  at  least  have  had  less  trouble, 
and  having  detected  the  inscription  we  should  have 
ceased  to  trouble  any  one  else  by  our  search. 

— I  have  nothing  to  reply  to  that. 

— Hardly  anything  plausible.  80  that  if  we  wish 
to  find  who  it  is  has  the  sacred  vessel,  or  who  will  be 
our  best  guide  to  Corinth,  we  must  needs  proceed  to 
every  one  and  examine  him  with  the  utmost  care, 
stripping  oft"  his  garment  and  considering  him  closely. 
Scarcely,  even  so,  shall  we  come  at  the  truth.  And 
if  we  are  to  have  a  credible  adviser  regarding  this 
question  of  philosophy — which  of  all  philosophies  one 
ought  to  follow — he  alone  who  is  acquainted  with 
the  dicta  of  every  one  of  them  can  be  such  a  guide  : 
all  others  must  be  inadequate.  I  would  give  no 
credence  to  them  if  they  lacked  information  as  to 
one  only.  If  some  one  introduced  a  fair  person  and 
told  us  he  was  the  fairest  of  all  men,  we  should  not 
believe  that,  unless  we  knew  that  he  had  seen  all  the 
people  in  the  world.  Fair  he  might  be ;  but,  fairest 
of  all — none  could  know,  unless  he  had  seen  all. 
And  we  too  desire,  not  a  fair  one,  but  the  fairest  of 
all.  Unless  we  find  him,  we  shall  think  we  have 
failed.  It  is  no  casual  beauty  that  will  content  us ; 
what  we  are  seeking  after  is  that  supreme  beauty 
which  must  of  necessity  be  unique. 

— What  then  is  one  to  do,  if  the  matter  be  really 
thus  1  Perhaps  you  know  better  than  I.  All  I  see 
is  that  very  few  of  us  would  have  time  to  examine 
all  the  various  sects -of  philosophy  in  turn,  even  if 


makii's  tin:  RPICUBEAN.  161 

we  began  in  early  life.  I  know  not  how  LI  la ;  bul 
though  yon  Beem  to  me  to  speak  reasonably,  yel 
(I  must  confess  it)  you  have  distressed  me  do1  b 
little  by  this  exact  exposition  of  yours,  I  was  un- 
lucky in  coming  out  today,  and  in  my  falling  in 
with  you,  who  have  thrown  me  into  utter  perplexity 
by  your  proof  thai  the  discovery  of  truth  is  impos- 
sible, just  as  I  seemed  to  I d  the  point  of  attaining 

my  hope. 

— Blame  your  parents,  my  child,  not  me!  Or 
rather,  Manic  mother  .Nature  herself,  for  giving  us 
but  seventy  or  eighty  years  instead  of  making  us 
as  long-lived  as  Tithonus.  For  my  part,  I  have  but 
led  you  from  premise  to  conclusion. 

—  Nay!  you  are  a  mocker!  I  know  not  where- 
fore, but  you  have  a  grudge  against  philosophy ; 
and  it  is  your  entertainment  to  make  a  jest  of  her 
lovers. 

—  Ah  :  llermotimus  I  what  the  Truth  may  be,  you 
philosophers  may  be  able  to  tell  better  than  I.  But 
so  much  at  least  I  know  of  her,  thai  she  is  one  by 
no  means  pleasant  to  those  who  hear  her  speak : 
in  the  matter  of  pleasantness,  she  is  far  surpassed 
by  Falsehood:  and  Falsehood  has  the  pleasanter 
countenance.  She,  nevertheless,  being  conscious  of 
no  alloy  within,  discourses  with  boldness  to  all  men, 
who  therefore  have  little  love  for  her.  See  how  angry 
you  are  now  because  1  have  Btated  the  truth  about 
certain  things  of  which  we  are  both  alike  enamoured 
— that  they  are  hard  to  come  by.     It  is  as  if  you  had 

VoL.  ii.  M 


162  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

fallen  in  love  with  a  statue  and  hoped  to  win  its 
favour,  thinking  it  a  human  creature ;  and  I,  under- 
standing it  to  be  but  an  image  of  brass  or  stone, 
had  shown  you,  as  a  friend,  that,  your  love  was 
impossible,  and  thereupon  you  had  conceived  that  I 
bore  you  some  ill-will. 

— But  still,  does  it  not  follow  from  what  you  said, 
that  we  must  renounce  philosophy  and  pass  our  days 
in  idleness  ? 

— When  did  you  hear  me  say  that?  I  did  but 
assert  that  if  we  are  to  seek  after  philosophy,  whereas 
there  are  many  ways  professing  to  lead  thereto,  we 
must  with  much  exactness  distinguish  them. 

— Well,  Lucian  !  that  we  must  go  to  all  the  schools 
in  turn,  and  test  what  they  say,  if  we  are  to  choose 
the  right  one,  is  perhaps  reasonable  ;  but  surely  ridic- 
ulous, unless  we  are  to  live  as  many  years  as  the 
Phoenix,  to  be  so  lengthy  in  the  trial  of  each ;  as  if 
it  were  not  possible  to  learn  the  whole  by  the  part ! 
They  say  that  Pheidias,  when  he  was  shown  one  of 
the  talons  of  a  lion,  computed  the  stature  and  age 
of  the  animal  it  belonged  to,  modelling  a  complete 
lion  upon  the  standard  of  a  single  part  of  it.  You 
too  would  recognise  a  human  hand  were  the  rest  of 
the  body  concealed.  Even  so  with  the  schools  of 
philosophy  :— the  leading  doctrines  of  each  might  be 
learned  in  an  afternoon.  That  over-exactness  of  yours, 
which  requires  so  long  a  time,  is  by  no  means  necessary 
for  making  the  better  choice. 

— You  are  forcible,  Hermotimus  !  with  this  theory 


MA1MI  9  THE  EPICUBEAN.  163 

of  The  Whole  by  tit'-  Part,  Xet,  methinks,  I  heard 
you  I. ut  dow  propound  the  contrary.  Bui  tell  me; 
would  Pheidiaa  when  he  saw  the  lion's  talon  have 
known  that  it  was  a  linn's,  it  he  had  never  seen  the 
animal  .'  Surely,  the  cause  of  his  recognising  the 
pari  was  his  knowledge  of  the  whole.  There  is  .1 
way  of  choosing  one's  philosophy  even  Less  trouble- 
some than  youra  Put  the  names  of  all  the  philo- 
sophers into  an  urn.  Then  call  a  little  child,  and  let 
him  draw  the  name  of  the  philosopher  you  Bhall  follow 
all  the  rest  of  your  da 

— Nay!  bo  serious  with  me.  Tell  me;  did  you 
ever  buy  wine? 

— Surely. 

— Ami  did  you  first  go  the  whole  round  of  the 
wine-merchants,  tasting  and  comparing  their  wines  1 

— By  no  means. 

— No!  You  were  content  el  to  order  the  first  good 
wine  you  found  at  your  price.  By  tasting  a  little 
you  ascertained  the  qualify  of  the  whole  cask-,  flow 
if  you  had  -one  to  each  of  the  merchants  in  turn,  and 
-aid,  '  I  wish  to  buy  a  cotyU  of  wine.  Let  me  drink 
out  the  whole,  cask  Then  I  shall  be  able  to  tell 
which  is  best,  and  wdiere  I  ought  to  buy.'  Yet  this 
is  what  you  would  do  with  the  philosophies.  Why 
drain  the  cask  when  you  might  taste,  and  - 

— How  slippery  you  are;  how  yon  escape  from 
one's  fingers  '.  Still,  yon  have  given  me  an  advantage, 
and  are  in  your  own  trap. 

— How  so  ? 


164  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

— Thus !  You  take  a  common  object  known  to 
every  one,  and  make  wine  the  figure  of  a  thing 
which  presents  the  greatest  variety  in  itself,  and 
about  which  all  men  are  at  variance,  because  it  is 
an  unseen  and  difficult  thing.  I  hardly  know  wherein 
philosophy  and  wine  are  alike  unless  it  be  in  this,  that 
the  philosophers  exchange  their  ware  for  money,  like 
the  wine -merchants;  some  of  them  with  a  mixture 
of  water  or  worse,  or  giving  short  measure.  How- 
ever, let  us  consider  your  parallel.  The  wine  in  the 
cask,  you  say,  is  of  one  kind  throughout.  But  have 
the  philosophers — has  your  own  master  even — but 
one  and  the  same  thing  only  to  tell  you,  every  day 
and  all  days,  on  a  subject  so  manifold  1  Otherwise, 
how  can  you  know  the  whole  by  the  tasting  of  one 
part?  The  whole  is  not  the  same — Ah!  and  it 
may  be  that  God  has  hidden  the  good  wine  of 
philosophy  at  the  bottom  of  the  cask.  /  You  must 
drain  it  to  the  end  if  you  are  to  find  those  drops 
of  divine  sweetness  you  seem  so  much  to  thirst 
for  !  Yourself,  after  drinking  so  deeply,  are  still  but 
at  the  beginning,  as  you  said.  But  is  not  philosophy 
rather  like  this?  Keep  the  figure  of  the  merchant 
and  the  cask  :  but  let  it  be  filled,  not  with  wine,  but 
with  every  sort  of  grain.  You  come  to  buy.  The 
merchant  hands  you  a  little  of  the  wheat  which  lies 
at  the  top.  Could  you  tell  by  looking  at  that, 
whether  the  chick-peas  were  clean,  the  lentils  tender, 
the  beans  full  1  And  then,  whereas  in  selecting  our 
wine   we    risk   only    our   money ;   in   selecting   our 


MABIUS  Tin:  BPIOUBBAN.  1G5 

philosophy  wo  risk  ourselves,  as  you  told  me — 
might  ourselves  sink  into  the  dregs  of  'the  vulgar 
herd.'  Moreover,  while  you  may  not  drain  the  whole 
cask  of  wine  by  way  of  tasting,  Wisdom  grows  no  less 
by  the  depth  of  your  drinking.  Nay  !  if  you  take  of 
her,  she  is  increased  thereby. 

And  then  there  is  another  similitude  I  have  to  pro- 
pose, as  regards  this  tasting  of  philosophy.  Don't 
think  that  I  blaspheme  her  if  I  say  that  it  may  be  as 
with  some  deadly  poison,  hemlock  or  aconite.  These 
too,  though  they  cause  death,  yet  kill  not  if  one  tastes 
but  a  minute  portion.  You  would  suppose  that  the 
tiniest  particle  must  be  sufficient. 

— Be  it  as  you  will,  Lucian  !  One  must  live  a 
hundred  years— one  must  sustain  all  this  labour — 
otherwise,  philosophy  is  unattainable. 

— Not  so  !  Though  there  were  nothing  strange  in 
that ;  if  it  be  true,  as  you  said  at  first,  that  Life  is 
short  and  art  is  lung.  But  now,  you  take  it  hard  that 
we  are  not  to  see  you  this  very  day,  before  the  sun 
goes  down,  a  I'hrysippus,  a  Pythagoras,  a  Plato. 

— You  overtake  me,  Lucian  !  and  drive  me  into  a 
corner;  I  believe,  in  jealousy  of  heart,  because  I  have 
made  some  progress  in  doctrine  whereas  you  have 
neglected  yourself. 

— Well!  Don't  attend  to  me!  Treat  me  as  a 
Corybant,  a  fanatic  :  and  do  you  go  forward  on  this 
road  of  yours.  Finish  the  journey  iii  accordance  with 
the  view  vou  had  of  these  matters  at  the  I  ^gaining  of 
it.     Only,  be  assured   that  my  judgment  on  it  will 


166  MAKIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

remain  unchanged.  Reason  still  says,  that  without 
criticism,  without  a  clear,  exact,  unbiassed  intelligence 
to  try  them,  all  those  theories — all  things — will  have 
been  seen  in  vain.  'To  that  end,'  she  tells  us,  'much 
time  is  necessary,  many  delays  of  judgment,  a  cautious 
gait,  repeated  inspection.'  And  we  are  not  to  regard 
the  outward  appearance,  or  the  reputation  of  wisdom, 
in  any  of  the  speakers ;  but  like  the  judges  of  Areo- 
pagus, who  try  their  causes  in  the  darkness  of  the 
night,  look  only  to  what  they  say. 

— Philosophy,  then,  is  impossible,  or  possible  only 
in  another  life  ! 

— Hermotimus  !  I  grieve  to  tell  you  that  all  that 
even,  may  be  found  insufficient.  After  all,  we  may 
deceive  ourselves  in  the  belief  that  we  have  found 
something  : — like  the  fishermen  !  Again  and  again 
they  let  down  the  net.  At  last  they  feel  something 
heavy,  and  with  vast  labour  draw  up,  not  a  load  of 
fish,  but  only  a  pot  full  of  sand,  or  a  great  stone. 

—I  don't  understand  what  you  mean  by  the  net. 
It  is  plain  that  you  have  caught  me  in  it. 

— Try  to  get  out !  You  can  swim  as  well  as  another. 
We  may  go  to  all  philosophers  in  turn  and  make  trial 
of  them.  Still,  I  for  my  part,  hold  it  by  no  means 
certain  that  any  one  of  them  really  possesses  what 
we  seek.  The  truth  may  be  a  thing  that  not  one 
of  them  has  found.  You  have  twenty  beans  in  your 
hand,  and  you  bid  ten  persons  guess  how  many  :  one 
says  five,  another  fifteen ;  it  is  possible  that  one  of 
them  may  tell  the  true  number ;  but  it  is  not  impos- 


makii  B  IBB  BPIOUBIAN.  167 

aible  that  all  may  be  wrong  So  it  La  with  the  philo- 
sophers. All  alike  are  in  search  of  Happiness — what 
kind  <»f  thing  it  is.  One  says  one  thing,  one  another: 
it  is  pleasure;  it  is  virtue; — what  not?  And  Happi 
ness  may  indeed  he  one  of  those  things.  But  it  i- 
possible  also  that  it  may  l»e  Btil]  something  else,  dif- 
ferent and  distinct  from  them  all. 

' — What  is  that? — There  ia  something,  I  know  not 
how,  very  sad  and  disheartening  in  what  you  say. 
We  seem  to  have  come  round  in  a  circde  to  the  spot 
whence  we  started,  and  to  our  first  incertitude.  Ah! 
Lucian,  what  have  you  done  to  me?  You  have  proved 
my  priceless  pearl  to  be  but  ashes,  and  all  my  past 
la  hour  to  have  been  in  vain. 

— Reflect,  my  friend,  that  you  are  not  the  first 
person  who  has  thus  failed  of  the  good  thing  he 
hoped  for.  All  philosophers,  so  to  speak,  are  but 
fighting  about  the  'ass's  shadow."  To  me  you 
seem  like  one  who  should  weep,  and  reproach  for- 
tune because  he  is  not  able  to  climb  up  into  heaven, 
or  go  down  into  the  sea  by  Sicily  and  come  up  at 
Cyprus,  or  sail  on  wings  in  one  day  from  Greece  to 
India.  And  the  true  cause  of  his  trouble  is  that  he 
ha-  based  his  hope  on  what  he  has  seen  in  a  dream, 
or  his  own  fancy  has  put  together  j  without  previousi 
thought  whether  what  he  desires  ia  in  itself  attain- 
able and  within  the  compass  of  human  nature.  Kven 
so,  methinks,  has  it  happened  with  you.  As  you 
dreamed,  so  largely,  of  those  wonderful  things,  came 
Reason,  and  woke  you  up  from  sleep,  a  little  roughly: 


168  MAEIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

and  then  you  are  angry  with  Eeason,  your  eyes 
being  still  but  half  open,  and  find  it  hard  to  shake 
off  sleep  for  the  pleasure  of  what  you  saw  therein. 
Only,  don't  be  angry  with  me,  because,  as  a  friend, 
I  would  not  suffer  you  to  pass  your  life  in  a  dream, 
pleasant  perhaps,  but  still  only  a  dream — because  I 
wake  you  up  and  demand  that  you  should  busy  your- 
self with  the  proper  business  of  life,  and  send  you  to 
it  possessed  of  common  sense. ;  What  your  soul  was 
full  of  just  now  is  not  very'  different  from  those 
Gorgons  and  Chimseras  and  the  like,  which  the  poets 
and  the  painters  construct  for  us,  fancy-free  : — things 
which  never  were,  and  never  will  be,  though  many 
believe  in  them,  and  all  like  to  see  and  hear  of  them, 
just  because  they  are  so  strange  and  odd. 

And  you  too,  methinks,  having  heard  from  some 
such  maker  of  marvels  of  a  certain  woman  of  a  fairness 
beyond  nature — beyond  the  Graces,  beyond  Venus 
Urania  herself — asked  not  if  he  spoke  truth,  and 
whether  this  woman  be  really  alive  in  the  world,  but 
straightway  fell  in  love  with  her ;  as  they  say  that 
Medea  was  enamoured  of  Jason  in  a  dream.  And 
what  more  than  anything  else  seduced  you  into  that 
passion,  and  others  like  you,  for  a  vain  idol  of  the 
fancy,  is,  that  he  who  told  you  about  that  fair  woman, 
from  the  very  moment  when  you  first  believed  that 
what  he  said  was  true,  brought  forward  all  the  rest 
in  consequent  order.  Upon  her  alone  your  eyes  were 
fixed  j  by  her  he  led  you  along,  when  once  you  had 
given   him   a   hold   upon   you — led   you   along   the 


MAHirs  Tin:  BPIOUBEAN.  169 

straight  road,  as  he  said,  to  the  beloved  one.  All 
\v;i~  easj  after  that.  None  of  you  asked  again 
whether  it  was  the  true  way  ;  following  one  after 
another,  like  sheep  led  by  the  green  bough  in  the 
hand  of  the  shepherd.  He  moved  you  hither  and 
thither  with    his   finger,   U    easily   U   water   spilt  on 

a  table  I 

My  friend!  He  not  so  lengthy  in  preparing  the 
banquet,  lest  you  die  of  hanger  I     I  saw  one  who 

poured  water  into  a  mortar,  and  ground  it  with  all 
his  might  with  a  pestle  of  iron,  fancying  he  did  a 
thing  useful  and  necessary  :  but  it  remained  water 
only,  none  the  less." 

Just  there  the  conversation  broke  oft"  suddenly,  and 
the  disputants  parted.  The  horses  had  been  brought 
for  Lucian.  The  boy  went  home,  and  Marius  onward, 
to  visit  a  friend  whose  abode  lay  further.  As  he 
returned  to  Koine  toward-  evening  the  melancholy 
aspect,  natural  to  a  city  of  the  dead,  had  triumphed 
over  the  superficial  gaudiness  of  the  early  day.  He 
could  almost  have  fancied  Canidia  there,  picking 
her  way  among  the  rickety  lamps,  to  rifle  some 
ruined  or  neglected  tomb ;  for  these  tombs  were  not 
all  equally  well  cared  for  (Post  mortem  nescio .')  and 
it  had  been  one  of  the  pieties  of  Aurelius  to  frame  a 
very  severe  law  to  prevent  the  defacing  of  the  ancient 
monuments  of  the  dead.  There  seemed  to  Marius  to 
be  some  new  meaning  in  that  terror  of  isolation,  of 
being  left  alone  in  these  places,  of  which  the  sepulchral 
inscriptions   were  so  full.     A  blood-red  sunset  was 


170  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

dying  angrily,  and  its  wild  glare  upon  the  shadowy 
objects  about  him  concurred  with  his  own  fancy,  in 
weaving  all  the  associations  of  this  famous  way  and 
its  deeply  graven  marks  of  immemorial  travel  (to- 
gether with  all  the  associations  of  the  morning's 
enthusiastic  conference  on  the  true  way  of  that  other 
sort  of  travelling)  around  a  very  melancholy  image, 
almost  ghastly  in  the  traces  of  its  great  sorrows — 
bearing  along  for  ever,  on  bleeding  feet,  the  instru- 
ment of  its  punishment — which  was  all  Marius  could 
recall  distinctly'  of  a  certain  Christian  legend  he  had 
heard.  It  was  the  legend,  however,  of  an  encounter 
upon  this  very  spot,  of  two  wayfarers  on  the  Appian 
Way,  as  also  upon  some  very  dimly  discerned  mental 
journey,  altogether  different  from  himself  and  his 
late  companions — an  encounter  between  Love,  literally 
fainting  by  the  road,  and  Love  "travelling  in  the 
greatness  of  his  strength,"  Love  itself,  suddenly 
appearing  to  sustain  that  other.  It  was  a  strange 
contrast  to  anything  actually  presented  in  that  morn- 
ing's conversation,  yet  somehow  seemed  to  recall  its 
very  words — "  Do  they  never  come  down  again  (he 
seemed  to  hear  once  more  that  well-modulated  voice), 
Do  they  never  come  down  again  from  the  heights, 
to  help  those  whom  they  left  here  below?" — "And 
we  too  desire,  not  a  fair  one,  but  the  fairest  of  all. 
Unless  we  find  him,  we  shall  think  we  have  failed." 


CHAPTEE    XXV. 


Sl  n  i    LAi  i:im  E  RERUM. 


It  had  become  a  habit  with  Marias — one  of  hie 
modernisms— developed  by  his  assistance  at  those 
"  conversations  "  of  Aureliua  with  himself,  to  keep  a 
register  of  the  movements  of  his  own  private  thoughts 
or  humours ;  not  continuously  indeed,  but  sometimes 
for  lengthy  intervals,  during  which  it  was  no  idle 
Belf-indulgence,  but  a  necessity  of  his  intellectual  life, 
to  "confess  himself/'  with  an  intimacy,  seemingly  rare 
among  the  ancients j  ancient  writers,  at  all  events, 
having  been  jealous,  for  the  most  part,  of  affording 
us  so  much  as  a  glimpse  of  that  interior  self,  which 
in  many  cases  would  have  actually  doubled  the  in- 
terest of  their  objective  informations. 

"If  a  particular  tutelary  or  genius,"  writes  Marina, 
"according  to  old  belief,  walks  beside  each  one  of  us 
through  life,  mine  is  certainly  a  capricious  creature! 
He  fills  one  with  wayward,  unaccountable,  yet  quite 
irresistible  humours,  and  seems  always  to  be  in  col- 
lusion with  some  outward  circumstance,  often  trivial 
enough  in  itself — the  condition  of  the  weather,  for- 


172  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

sooth  ! — the  people  one  meets  by  chance — the  things 
one  happens  to  overhear  them  say  (veritable  ivoStot 
a-v/j-fSoXoi,  or  omens  by  the  wayside,  as  the  old  Greeks 
fancied),  to  push  on  the  unreasonable  prepossessions 
of  the  moment  into  weighty  motives.  It  was  doubt- 
less a  quite  explicable,  physical  fatigue  which  pre- 
sented me  to  myself,  on  awaking  this  morning,  so 
lack-lustre  and  trite.  But  I  must  needs  take  my 
petulance,  contrasting  it  with  my  accustomed  morning 
hopefulness,  as  a  sign  of  the  ageing  of  appetite,  of  a 
decay  in  the  very  capacity  of  enjoyment.  IWe  need 
some  imaginative  stimulus,  some  not  impossible  ideal 
which  may  shape  vague  hope,  and  transform  it  into 
effective  desire,  to  carry  us  year  after  year,  without 
disgust,  through  the  routine-work  which  is  so  large 
a  part  of  life. 

"  Then,  how  if  appetite,  be  it  for  real  or  ideal,  should 
itself  fail  one  after  awhile  ?  Ah,  yes  !  it  is  of  cold 
always  that  men  die ;  and  on  some  of  us  it  creeps 
very  gradually.  In  truth,  I  can  remember  just  such 
a  lack-lustre  condition  of  feeling  once  or  twice  before. 
But  I  note,  that  it  was  accompanied  then  by  an  odd 
indifference,  as  the  thought  of  them  occurred  to  me, 
in  regard  to  the  sufferings  of  others — a  kind  of 
callousness,  so  unusual  with  me,  as  at  once  to  mark 
the  humour  it  accompanied  as  a  palpably  morbid 
one,  which  would  not  last.  Were  those  sufferings, 
great  or  little,  I  asked  myself  then,  of  more  real  con- 
sequence to  them  than  mine  to  me,  as  I  remind  my- 
self that  '  nothing  that  will  end  is  really  long ' — long 


KASTOS  TIIH  BMOUBEAN.  17.°. 

enough  to  be  thoughl  of  importance'?  But  to-day, 
my  «>wn  sense  of  fatigue,  the  pity  I  conceive  for  my* 

self,  disposed  me  strongly  to  a  tenderness  for  others. 

For  a  moment  the  whole  world  seemed  to  present 
itself  as  a  hospital  of  sick  persons;  many  of  them 
sick  in  mind  ;  and  all  of  whom  it  would  be  a  brutality 
not  to  humour. 

"Why,  when  1  went  out  to  walk  oil'  my  wayward 
fancies,  did  I  confront  the  very  sort  of  incident  (my 
unfortunate  genius  had  surely  beckoned  it  from  afar 
to  ve\  me)  likely  to  irritate  it  further?  A  party  of 
men  were  coming  down  the  street.  They  were  lead- 
ing a  fine  race-horse;  a  handsome  beast,  but  badly 
hurt  somewhere,  in  the  circus,  and  useless.  They 
■were  taking  him  to  slaughter;  and  I  think  the  animal 
knew  it  :  he  cast  such  looks,  as  if  of  mad  appeal,  to 
those  who  passed  him,  as  he  went  to  die  in  his  beauty 
and  pride,  for  just  that  one  mischance  or  fault,  among 
the  strangers  to  whom  his  old  owner  had  deserted 
him  ;  although  the  morning  air  was  still  so  animating, 
and  pleasant  to  muff  I  could  have  fancied  a  soul  in 
the  creature,  swelling  against  its  luck.  And  I  had 
come  across  the  incident  just  wjien  it  would  figure 
to  me  as  the  very  symbol  of  our  poor  humanity,  in 
its  capacities  for  pain,  its  wretched  accidents,  its 
imperfect  sympathies,  which  can  never  quite  identify 
us  with  each  other:  the  very  power  of  utterance 
and  appeal  seeming  to  fail,  in  proportion  as  our 
sorrows  come  home  to  ourselves,  are  really  our  own. 
We  are  constructed  for  suffering  I     What  proofs  of 


174  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

it  does  but  one  day  afford,  if  wc  care  to  note  them, 
as  we  go — a  whole  long  chaplet  of  sorrowful  mys- 
teries !     Sunt  lacrimce  rerum  et  mentem  mortalia  tangunt. 

"  Men's  fortunes  touch  us  !  The  little  children  of 
one  of  those  institutions  for  the  support  of  orphans, 
now  become  fashionable  among  us  as  memorials  of 
eminent  people  deceased,  are  going,  in  long  file,  along 
the  street,  on  their  way  to  a  holiday  in  the  country. 
They  halt,  and  count  themselves  with  an  air  of 
triumph,  to  show  that  they  are  all  there.  Their  gay 
chatter  has  disturbed  a  little  group  of  peasants ;  a 
young  woman  and  her  husband,  who  have  brought 
the  old  mother,  now  past  work  and  witless,  to  place 
her  in  a  house  provided  for  such  afflicted  persons. 
They  are  fairly  affectionate,  but  anxious  how  the 
thing  they  have  to  do  may  go — hope  only  that  she 
may  permit  them  to  leave  her  there  quietly  behind 
them.  And  the  poor  old  soul  is  excited  by  the  noise 
made  by  the  children,  and  partly  aware  of  what  is 
going  to  happen  with  her.  She  too  begins  to  count 
— one,  two,  three,  five — on  her  trembling  fingers, 
misshapen  by  a  life  of  toil.  '  Yes !  yes !  and  twice 
five  make  ten' — they  say,  to  pacify  her.  It  is  her 
last  appeal  to  be  taken  home  again ;  her  proof  that 
all  is  not  yet  up  with  her ;  that  she  is,  at  all  events, 
still  as  capable  as  those  joyous  children. 

"At  the  baths,  a  party  of  labourers  are  at  work 
upon  one  of  the  great  brick  furnaces,  in  a  cloud  of 
black  dust.  A  frail  young  child  has  brought  food 
for  one  of  them,  and  sits  apart,  waiting  till  his  father 


makii  a  mi:  bpioue]  175 

cornea  watching  the  labour,  bat  with  a  painful  dis- 
taste for  the  din  and  dirt.  Be  Lb  regarding  wistfully 
bis  i.un  place  in  the  world,  prepared  there  before 
him.  His  mind,  as  lie  watches,  is  grown-up  for  a 
moment ;  and  he  foresees,  as  it  were,  in  that  moment, 

all  the  long  tale  of  days,  of  early  awakin-s,  of  his  OWD 

coming  life  of  drudgery  at  work  like  this. 

"A  man  comes  along  carrying  a  hoy  whose  rough 
work  has  already  begun — the  only  child,  whose  pres. 
ence  beside  him  Bweetened  his  toil  a  little.  The  boy 
has  been  badly  injured  by  a  fall  of  brick-work,  yet 
rides  boldly  with  an  effort)  on  his  father's  shoulders. 
It  will  be  the  way  of  natural  affection  to  keep  him 
alive  as  long  as  possible,  though  with  that  miserably 
shattered  body — 'Ah  !  with  us  still,  and  feeling  our 
care  beside  him!' — and  yet  surely  not  without  a 
heartbreaking  righ  of  relief,  alike  from  him  ami  them, 
when  the  end  conies. 

"On  the  alert  for  incidents  like  these,  yet  of  neces- 
sity passing  them  by  on  tie'  other  side,  I  find  it  hard 
to  get  rid  of  a  sense  that  I,  for  one,  have  failed  in  love. 
I  coidd  yield  to  the  humour  till  I  seemed  to  have  had 
my  share  in  those  great  public  cruelties,  those  shock- 
ing legal  crimes,  like  the  cold-blooded  slaughter,  ac- 
cording to  law,  of  the  four  hundred  slaves,  one  by 
one,  under  Nero,  because  one  of  their  number  was 
thought  to  have  murdered  his  master.  All  that,  to- 
gether with  the  kind  of  facile  apologies  which  those 
who  had  no  share  in  the  deed  may  have  made  for  it, 
as  they  went  about  quietly  on  their  own  affairs  that 


176  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

day,  seems  to  come  very  close  to  me,  as  I  think  over 
it.  And  to  how  many  of  those  now  actually  around 
me,  whose  life  is  a  sore  one,  must  I  be  indifferent,  if 
I  ever  perceive  the  soreness  at  alii  To  some,  per- 
haps, the  circumstances  of  my  own  life  may  cause  me 
necessarily  to  be  opposed,  regarding  those  interests 
which  actually  determine  the  happiness  of  theirs.  I 
would  that  a  stronger  love  might  arise  in  my  heart ! 

"  Yet  there  is  plenty  of  charity  in  the  world.  My 
patron,  the  Stoic  emperor,  has  even  made  it  fashion- 
able. To  celebrate  one  of  his  brief  returns  to  Rome 
from  the  war  lately,  over  and  above  a  largess  of  gold 
pieces  to  all  who  would,  the  public  debts  were  for- 
given. He  made  a  nice  show  of  it :  for  once,  the 
Romans  entertained  themselves  with  a  good-natured 
spectacle,  and  the  whole  town  came  to  see  the  great 
bonfire  in  the  Forum,  into  which  all  bonds  and  evi- 
dence of  debt  were  thrown  on  delivery,  by  the  em- 
peror himself ;  many  private  creditors  following  his 
example.  That  was  done  well  enough  !  Only,  what 
I  feel  is,  that  no  charity  at  all  can  get  at  a  certain 
natural  unkindness  which  I  find  in  things  themselves. 

"  When  I  first  came  to  Rome,  eager  to  observe  its 
religion,  especially  its  antiquities  of  religious  usage,  I 
assisted  at  the  most  curious,  perhaps,  of  them  all,  and 
the  most  deeply  marked  with  that  immobility  which 
is  a  sort  of  ideal  in  the  Roman  religion.  The  ceremony 
took  place  at  a  singular  spot  some  miles  distant  from 
the  city,  among  the  low  hills  on  the  bank  of  the  Tibei 
beyond  the  Aurelian  Gate.     There,  in  a  little  wood 


MARIU8  Till:  KTh  (  l;i:\\  177 

of  venerable  trees,  piously  allowed  to  have  their  own 
way,  age  alter  age-  ilex  unci  cypress  remaining  where 
they  fell  at  laM,  one  over  the  other,  and  all  caught,  in 
that  early  May-time,  under  a  riotous  tangle  of  wild 
clematis-  -was  to  be  found  i  magnificent  sanctuary,  in 
which  the  members  of  the  Arval  College  assembled 
themselves  on  certain  days.  The  axe  never  touched 
those  trees  Nay  !  it  was  forbidden  to  introduce  any 
iron  thing  whatsoever  within  the  precincts;  not  only 
because  the  deities  of  those  quiet  place-,  hate  to  be 
disturbed  by  the  noise  of  iron,  but  also  in  memory 
of  thai  better  age — the  lost  Golden  Age — the  homely 
age  of  the  potters,  of  which  the  central  act  of  the 
festival  was  a  commemoration. 

"  The  preliminary  ceremonies  were  long  and  com- 
plicated, but  of  a  character  familiar  enough.  What 
was  peculiar  to  the  time  and  place  was  the  solemn  ex- 
position, after  Lavatdon  of  hands,  processions  backwards 
and  forwards,  and  certain  changes  of  vestments,  of  the 
identical  earthen  vessels  (veritable  relics  of  the  old  re- 
Iigion  of  Numa)  out  of  which  the  holy  Numa  himself 
had  eaten  and  drunk,  exposed  above  a  kind  of  altar, 
amid  a  cloud  <>f  flowers  and  incense,  and  many  lights, 
to  the  veneration  of  the  credulous  or  the  faithful. 

"They  were  rases  or  cups  of  burnt  clay,  rude  in 
form  :  and  the  religious  veneration  thus  offered  to 
them  expressed  the  desire  to  uri\c  honour  to  a 
simpler  age,  before  iron  had  found  place  in  human 
life — the  persuasion  that  that  age  was  worth  remem- 
bering, and  a  hope  that  it  might  come  again. 

VOL.   II.  N 


178  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

"That  a  Numa,  and  his  age  of  gold,  would  return, 
has  been  the  hope  or  the  dream  of  some,  in  every 
age.  Yet  if  he  did  come  back,  or  any  equivalent 
of  his  presence,  he  could  but  alleviate,  and  by  no 
means  wholly  remove,  that  root  of  evil,  certainly  of 
sorrow,  of  outraged  human  sense,  in  things,  which 
one  must  carefully  distinguish  from  all  preventible 
accidents.  Death,  and  the  little  perpetual  daily 
dyings,  which  have  something  of  its  sting,  he  must 
necessarily  leave  untouched.  And,  methinks,  that 
were  all  the  rest  of  man's  life  framed  entirely  to  his 
liking,  he  would  straightway  begin  to  sadden  himself, 
over  the  fate — say,  of  the  flowers  !  For  there  is  (has 
come  to  be  since  Numa  lived  perhaps)  a  capacity  for 
sorrow  in  his  heart,  which  grows  with  all  the  growth, 
alike  of  the  individual  and  of  the  race,  in  intellectual 
delicacy  and  power,  and  which  will  find  its  aliment. 

"  Of  that  sort  of  golden  age,  indeed,  one  discerns 
even  now  a  trace,  here  and  there.  Often  have  I 
maintained  that,  in  this  generous  southern  country 
at  least,  Epicureanism  is  the  special  philosophy  of 
the  poor.  How  little  I  myself  really  need,  when 
people  leave  me  alone,  with  the  intellectual  powers 
at  work  serenely.  The  drops  of  falling  water,  a  few 
wild  flowers  with  their  priceless  fragrance,  even  a 
few  tufts  of  half-dead  leaves,  changing  colour  in  the 
quiet  of  a  room  that  has  but  light  and  shadow  in  it ; 
these,  for  a  susceptible  mind,  might  well  do  duty  for 
all  the  glory  of  Augustus.  I  notice  often  the  true 
character  of  the  fondness  of  the  roughest  working- 


MAI;  1 1-   mi;   EPIl  I  BEAN. 


L78 


people  for  their  young  children,  a  delicate  apprecia- 
tion, not  only  of  their  serviceable  affection,  but  of 
their  visible  graces  :  ami  indeed,  in  this  country,  the 
children  are  almost  always  worth  looking  at.  I  see 
daily,  in  fine  weather,  a  child  like  a  delicate  nosegay, 
run  to  meet  the  rudest  of  brick-makers  as  he  comes 
from  work.  She  is  not  at  all  afraid  to  hang  upon  his 
rough  hand  :  and  through  her,  he  reaches  out  to,  he 
makes  his  own,  something  out  of  that  gnat  world,  so 
distant  from  him  yet  so  real,  of  humanity's  refine- 
ments. What  is  of  finer  soul,  or  of  finer  stuff',  in 
things,  and  demands  delicate  touching — the  delicacy 
of  the  little  child  represents  to  him  that,  initiates 
him  into  that.  There,  surely,  is  a  touch  of  the  secular 
gold,  of  a  perpetual  age  of  gold.  But  then  again, 
think  for  a  moment,  with  what  a  hard  humour  at  the 
nature  of  things,  his  struggle  for  bare  life  will  go  on, 
if  the  child  should  happen  to  die.  I  saw  to-day, 
under  one  of  the  archways  of  the  baths,  two  children 
very  seriously  at  play — a  fair  girl  and  a  perfectly 
crippled  younger  brother.  Two  toy  chairs  and  a 
little  table,  ami  sprigs  of  fir  set  upright  in  the  sand 
for  a  garden  !  They  were  playing  at  housekeeping. 
Well  !  the  girl  think-  her  life  a  perfectly  good  thing 
in  the  love  of  this  crippled  brother.  But  she  will 
have  a  jealous  lover  in  time  ;  ami  the  boy,  though 
his  face  is  not  altogether  unpleasant,  is  after  all  a 
hopeless  cripple. 

"For  there  is  a  certain  grief  in  things  as  they  are, 
in  man  as  he  has  come  to  be,  as  he  certainly  is,  over 


180  MAKIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

and  above  those  griefs  of  circumstance  which  are  in  a 
measure    removable — an    inexplicable    shortcoming, 
or  misadventure,  on  the  part  of  nature  itself — death, 
and  old  age  as  it  must  needs  be,  and  that  watching  of 
their  approach,  which  makes  every  stage  of  life  like 
a  dying  over  and  over  again.      Almost  all  death  is 
painful,  and  in  every  thing  that  comes  to  an  end  a 
touch  of  death,  and  therefore  of  a  wretched  coldness 
struck  home  to  one,  of  remorse,  of  loss  and  parting, 
of  outraged  attachments.     Given  faultless  men  and 
women,  given  a  perfect  state  of  society  which  should 
have  no  need  to  practise  on  men's  susceptibilities  for 
its  own  selfish  ends,  adding  one  turn  more  to  the 
wheel  of  the  great  rack  for  its  own  interest  or  amuse- 
ment, there  would  still  be  this  evil  in  the  world,  of  a 
certain  necessary  sorrow  and  desolation,  felt,  just  in 
proportion  to  the  moral,  the  nervous  perfection  men 
have  reached.      And  what  is  needed  in  the  world, 
over  against  that,  is  a  certain  general,  permanent  force 
of  compassion — humanity's  standing  self-pity — as  an. 
elementary  ingredient  of  our  social  atmosphere,  if  we 
are  to  live  in  it  at  all.     I  wonder,  sometimes,  how 
man  has  cajoled  himself  into  the  bearing  of  his  burden 
so  far,  seeing  how  every  step  his  labour  has  won  for 
him,  from  age  to  age,  in  the  capacity  of  apprehension, 
must  needs  increase  his  dejection ;  as  if  the  increase 
of  knowledge  were  but  the  revelation  of  the  radical 
hopelessness  of  his  position  :  and  I  would  that  there 
were  one  even  as  I,  behind  this  vain  show  of  things  ! 
"At  all  events,  the  actual  conditions  of  our  life 


ICABIUB  Tin:  EPIOl  BEAK.  181 

being  as  they  are,  and  the  capacity  for  Buffering  so 
large  a  principle  in  things,  and  the  onlj    principle, 

always  safe,  a  sympathy  with  the  pain  one  actually 
sees,  it  follows  that  the  constituent  practical  differ 
ence  between  men  will  be  their  capacity  for  a  trained 
insighl  into  those  conditions,  their  capacity  for  sym- 
pathy i  and  the  future  with  those  who  have  most  of 
it.  And  for  the  present,  those  who  have  much  of  it, 
have  (1  tell  myself)  something  to  hold  by,  even  in  the 
dissolution  of  a  world,  or  in  that  dissolution  of  self, 
which  is,  for  every  one,  no  less  than  the  dissolution 
of  the  world  it  represents  for  him.  Nearly  all  of  us, 
I  suppose,  have  had  our  moments,  in  which  any 
effective  sympathy  for  us  has  seemed  impossible,  and 
our  pain  in  life  a  mere  stupid  outrage  upon  us,  like 
some  overwhelming  physical  violence  ;' and  we  could 
seek  refuge  from  it,  at  best,  only  in  a  mere  general 
sense  of  goodwill,  somewhere  perhaps.  And  then, 
to  one's  surprise,  the  discovery  of  that  goodwill,  if  it 
were  only  in  a  Dot  unfriendly  animal,  may  seem  to 
have  explained,  and  actually  justified,  the  existence 
of  our  pain  at  all.  Certainly,  there  have  been  occa- 
sions when  1  have  felt  that  if  others  cared  for  me  as 
I  did  for  them,  it  would  be,  not  so  much  a  solace  of 
loss,  as  an  equivalent  for  it — a  certain  real  thing  in 
if-  If — a  touching  of  that  absolute  ground  among  all 
the  changes  of  phenomena,  such  as  our  philosophers 
of  late  have  professed  themselves  quite  unable  to  rind. 
In  the  mere  clinging  of  human  creatures  to  each  other, 
nay  !  in  one's  own  solitary  -elf  pity,  even  amidst  what 


182 


MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 


mi^ht  seem  absolute  loss,  I  seem  to  touch  the  eternal. 
.  .       .  .  .  .   i 

A  certain  very  real  new  thing  is  evolved  in  that  piti- 
ful contact,  which,  on  a  review  of  all  the  perplexity 
of  life,  satisfies  the  moral  sense,  and  removes  that 
appearance  of  unkindness  in  the  soul  of  things  them- 
selves, and  assures  us  that  not  everything  has  been  in 
vain. 

"And  I  know  not  how,  but  in  the  thought  thus 
suggested,  I  seem  to  take  up,  and  re-knit  myself  to,  a 
well-remembered  hour,  when  by  some  gracious  acci- 
dent (it  was  on  a  journey),  all  things  about  me  fell 
into  a  more  perfect  harmony  than  is  their  wont.  For 
a  moment,  all  things  seemed  to  be,  after  all,  almost 
for  the  best.  Through  the  train  of  my  thoughts,  one 
against  another,  it  was  as  if  I  felt  the  dominance  of  a 
person  in  controversy — a  wrestler — with  me.  Just 
now,  I  seem  to  be  at  the  point  where  I  left  off  then. 
My  antagonist  has  closed  with  me  again.  A  protest 
comes,  out  of  the  very  depth  and  dust  of  man's  radi- 
cally hopeless  position  in  the  world,  with  the  energy 
of  one  of  those  suffering  yet  prevailing  deities,  of 
which  old  poetry  tells.  Dared  one  hope  that  there  is 
a  heart,  even  as  ours,  in  that  divine  Assistant  of  one's 
thoughts — a  heart  even  as  mine,  behind  this  vain 
show  of  things  !  " 


CHAPTEB    XXVI. 

AH!    VOIlA    LES   AMES   QU'lL    FALLOIT    A    LA    MIENNE I 

-scau. 

The  charm  of  its  poetry,  ;i  poetry  of  the  affections, 
wonderfully  fresh  in  that  threadbare  world,  would 
have  led  Marina,  if  nothing  else  had  done  so,  again 
and  again,  to  Cecilia's  house.  He  found  a  range  of 
intellectual  pleasures,  altogether  new  to  him,  in  the 
sympathy  of  that  pure  and  elevated  soul.  Elevation 
of  soul,  generosity,  humanity — little  by  little  it  came 
to  seem  to  him  as  if  these  existed  nowhere  el->\ 
The  sentiment  of  maternity,  above  all,  as  he  under- 
stood it  there,  seemed  to  reinforce,  as  with  the 
sanction  of  some  divine  pattern  of  it  higher  still,  the 
claims  of  that,  and  of  all  natural  feeling  everywhere, 
down  even  to  the  sheep  bleating  on  the  hills,  nay  ! 
even  to  the  mother-wolf,  in  her  hungry  cave.  He 
saw  its  true  place  in  the  world  given  at  last,  to  the 
bare  capacity  for  suffering  in  any  creature,  however 
feeble  or  seemingly  useless.  In  this  chivalry,  this 
anxious  fidelity  to  what  could  not  help  itself,  or 
could  hardly  dare  claim  not  to  bo  forgotten,  which 
seemed  to  leave  the  world's  heroism  a  mere  property 


184  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

of  the  stage,  what  a  contrast  to  the  hard  contempt  of 
death,  of  pain,  of  glory  even,  in  those  discourses  of 
Aurelius  ! 

But  if  Marius  thought  at  times  that  some  long- 
cherished  desires  were  here  about  to  blossom  for  him, 
in  the  sort  of  home  he  had  sometimes  pictured  to 
himself,  and  the  very  charm  of  which  would  lie  in 
its  distinction  from  random  passions ;  that  in  this 
woman  to  whom  children  instinctively  clung,  was 
the  sister  at  least,  he  had  always  longed  for;  there 
were  also  circumstances  which  reminded  him  that  a 
certain  rule  against  second  marriages,  among  these 
people  was  still  of  some  force;  incidents,  moreover, 
which  warned  his  susceptible  soul,  like  omens,  not  to 
mix  together  the  flesh  and  the  spirit,  nor  to  make 
the  matter  of  a  heavenly  banquet  serve  for  earthly 
meat  and  drink. 

One  day  he  found  Cecilia  occupied  with  the  burial 
of  one  of  the  children  of  her  household.  It  was  on 
the  tiny  brow  of  such  a  child,  as  he  now  heard,  that 
the  Christian  new  light  had  first  come  to  them — in 
the  light  of  mere  physical  life,  kindling  again  there, 
when  the  child  was  dead,  or  supposed  to  be  dead. 
The  aged  servant  of  Christ  had  arrived  in  the  midst 
of  their  noisy  grief ;  and  mounting  to  the  little  cham- 
ber where  it  lay,  had  returned,  not  long  afterwards, 
with  the  child  stirring  in  his  arms  as  he  descended 
the  stair  rapidly;  bursting  open  the  tightly -wound 
folds  of  its  shroud  and  scattering  the  flowers  out  of 
them,  as  life  kindled  again  through  its  limbs. 


UABIUS  Tin:  BPIi  I  BEAK.  1>:> 

Old   Roman  common  sense  had  tanghl  people  to 

occupy  their  thoughts  as  little  as  might  be  with  chil- 
dren who  died  young.  Here,  bo-day,  in  this  enrious 
In. use,  all  thoughts  were  tenderly  Lent  on  the  little 
waxen  figure;  yet  with  a  kind  of  exultation  and  joy, 
notwithstanding  the  loud  weeping  of  the  mother. 
The  other  children,  its  late  companions,  broke  with 
it,  suddenly,  into  the  place  where  its  black  bed  was 
lying  open  to  receive  it.  Pushing  away  the  grim 
.-,  they  ranged  themselves  around  it  in  order, 
and  chanted  that  old  psalm  of  theirs — Laudate  jw,  ,i 
domi a  inn  .'  Dead  children,  children's  graves — Marina 
had  been  always  half  aware  of  an  old  superstitious 
fancy  in  his  mind  concerning  them ;  as  if  in  coming 
near  them  he  came  near  the  failure  of  some  lately- 
born  hope  or  purpose  of  his  own.  And  now,  per- 
iling intently  the  expression  with  which  Cecilia 
bent  upon  all  this,  and  returned  afterwards  to  the 
house,  he  felt  that  he  too  had  had  today  his  funeral 
of  a  little  child.  But  it  had  always  been  his  policy, 
through  all  his  pursuit  of  " experience,"  to  By  in  time 
from  any  too  disturbing  passion,  likely  to  quicken 
his  pulses  beyond  the  point  at  which  the  quiet  work 
of  life  was  practical ile.  Had  he  after  all  been  taken 
unawares,  so  that  it  was  no  longer  possible  to  fly? 
At  least,  during  the  journey  he  took,  by  way  of 
testing  the  existence  of  any  chain  about  him,  he 
found  a  certain  disappointment  at  his  heart,  greater 
than  he  could  have  anticipated;  and  as  he  passed 
over  the  crisp  leaves,  nipped  off  in  multitudes  by  the 


186  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

first  sudden  cold  of  winter,  he  felt  that  the  mental 
atmosphere  within  himself  was  perceptibly  colder. 

Yet  it  was,  finally,  a  quite  successful  resignation 
which  he  achieved,  on  a  review,  after  his  manner, 
during  that  absence,  of  loss  and  gain.  The  image 
of  Cecilia  seemed  already  to  have  become  like  some 
matter  of  history  or  poetry,  or  a  picture  on  the  wall. 
And  on  his  return  to  Rome  there  had  been  a  rumour 
among  those  people  of  things  which  certainly  did  not 
speak  of  any  merely  tranquil  loving,  but  hinted  that 
he  had  come  across  a  world,  the  lightest  contact  with 
which  might  make  appropriate  to  him  also  the  pre- 
cept that  "  They  which  have  wives  be  as  they  that 
have  none." 

That  was  brought  home  to  him,  when,  in  early 
spring,  he  ventured  once  more  to  listen  to  the  sweet 
singing  of  the  Eucharist.  It  breathed  more  than  ever 
the  spirit  of  a  wonderful  hope, — hopes  more  daring 
than  poor,  labouring  humanity  had  ever  seriously 
entertained  before,  though  it  was  plain  that  a  great 
terror  had  fallen.  Even  amid  stifled  sobbing,  as  the 
pathetic  words  of  the  psalter  relieved  the  tension  of 
their  hearts,  the  people  around  him  still  wore  upon 
their  faces  that  habitual  gleam  of  joy  and  placid  satis- 
faction. They  were  still  under  the  influence  of  an 
immense  gratitude  in  thinking,  even  amid  their  pre- 
sent distress,  of  the  hour  of  a  great  deliverance.  As 
he  followed  again  that  mystical  dialogue,  he  felt  also 
again,  like  a  mighty  breath  about  him,  the  influence, 
the  half-realised  presence,  of  a  great  multitude,  as  if 


MAKIis  THE  BPICUBEAN,  1-7 

thronging  along  all  those  awful  passages,  to  hear  the 
sentence  of  its  release  from  prison  ;  a  company  which 
represented  nothing  less  than  orbis  terrarum-  the 
whole  company  of  mankind.  And  the  special  note 
of  the  <la\  expressed  thai  relief  a  sound  new  to  him, 
drawn  deep  from  some  old  Hebrew  source,  as  he 
conjectured,  repeated  over  and  over  again,  at  everj 
pause  and  movemenl  of  the  long  ceremony. 

And  then,  in  its  place,  by  way  oi  a  sacred  lection, 
in  shocking  contrast  with  the  peaceful  dignity  of  all 
around  him,  came  the  Epistle  of  the  churches  of  Lyons 
and  /'<  to   '•their  sister,"  the  church  of  Rome. 

For  the  "  Peace  "  of  the  church  had  been  broken — 
broken,  as  Marius  could  not  but  acknowledge,  on  the 
responsibility  of  the  emperor  Aurelius  himself,  follow- 
ing tamely,  as  a  matter  of  course,  the  traces  of  bis 
predecessors,  and  gratuitously  enlisting,  againsi  the 
good  as  well  as  the  evil  of  that  great  pagan  world, 
the  strange  new  heroism  of  winch  this  singular  message 

-  full ;  and  the  greatness  of  which  certainly  lifted 
away  all  merely  private  regret,  inclining  one,  at  last, 
actually  to  draw  sword  for  the  oppressed,  as  if  in  some 
new  order  of  knighthood — 

"  The  pains  which  our  brethren  have  home  we  are 
not  able  fully  to  tell,  for  the  foe  fell  upon  us  with  his 
whole  strength.  But  the  grace  of  God  fought  for  us, 
set  free  the  weak,  and  made  ready  those  who,  like 
pillars,  were  able  to  beat  the  weight.  These,  coming 
now  into  close  strife  with  the  foe,  bore  every  Kind  of 
pang  and  shame     At  the  time  of  the  fair  which  is 


188  MAEIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

held  here  with  a  vast  crowd,  the  governor  led  forth 
the  Martyrs  as  a  show.  Holding  what  was  thought 
great  but  little,  and  that  the  pains  of  to-day  are  not 
deserving  to  be  measured  against  the  glory  that  shall 
be  made  known,  these  worthy  wrestlers  went  on 
joyful ;  their  delight  and  the  sweet  favour  of  God 
mingling  in  their  faces,  so  that  their  bonds  seemed 
but  a  goodly  array,  and  like  the  golden  bracelets  of 
a  bride.  Filled  with  the  fragrance  of  Christ,  they 
seemed  to  some  to  have  been  touched  with  earthly 
perfumes. 

"Vettius  Epagathus,  though  he  was  very  young, 
because  he  could  not  bear  to  see  unjust  judgment 
given  against  us,  vented  his  anger,  and  sought  to  be 
heard  for  the  brethren,  for  he  was  a  youth  of  high 
place.  Whereupon  the  governor  asked  him  whether 
he  also  were  a  Christian.  He  confessed  in  a  clear 
voice,  and  was  added  to  the  Martyrs.  But  he  had 
the  Paraclete  within  him ;  as,  in  truth,  he  showed  by 
the  fulness  of  his  love  ;  glorying  in  the  defence  of  his 
brethren,  and  to  give  his  life  for  theirs. 

"  Then  was  fulfilled  the  saying  of  the  Lord  that 
the  day  would  come,  when  every  one  that  slayeth  you 
will  think  that  he  docth  God  service.  Most  madly 
did  the  mob,  the  governor  and  the  soldiers  rage 
against  the  handmaiden  Blandina,  in  whom  Christ 
showed  that  what  seems  mean  among  men  is  of 
price  with  Him.  For  whilst  we  all,  and  her  earthly 
mistress,  who  was  herself  one  of  the  contending 
Martyrs,  were   fearful  lest  through  the  weak  flesh 


makiis  Tin;  BMC!  BEAN.  I  39 

she  should  be  unable  to  profess  her  faith,  Blandina 
was   tilled   with  such   power  that   her  torment) 
following  upon  each  other  from  morning  till  night, 
owned  that  they  were  overcome,  and  hail  no  more 

that    they  could   do    to    her  ;   admiring   thai    Bhe   still 

breathed  after  her  whole  body  was  torn  asunder. 

"But  this  blessed  one,  in  the  midst  of  her  witness 
Itself,  renewed  her  strength;  and  to  repeat,  I  am 
</'-.'  was  to  her  rest,  refreshment,  ami  relief 
from  pain.  As  to  Alexander,  he  neither  uttered  a 
tn  nor  any  sound  at  all,  hut  in  his  heart  talked 
with  God.  Sanctus,  the  deacon,  also,  bearing  beyond 
all  measure  the  many  pains  devised  by  them,  hoping 
that  they  would  get  something  from  him,  did  not 
even  tell  his  name;  hut  to  all  question-  answered 
only,  /  'mi  Christ's.'  For,  this  he  confessed  instead 
of  his  name,  hi-  tare,  and  everything  beside.  Whence 
also  a  strife  in  torturing  him  arose  hetween  tie'  gover- 
nor and  those  tormentors,  so  that  when  tiny  had 
nothing  else  they  could  do  they  set  red-hot  plates  of 
brass  to  the  most  tender  parts  of  hi-  body.  But  he 
stood  firm  in  his  profession,  strengthened  and  cooled 
by  that  stream  of  living  water  which  flows  from 
Christ.  His  corpse,  a  single  wound,  and  that  had 
wholly  lost  the  form  of  man.  was  the  measure  of  his 
pain.  Hut  Christ,  paining  in  him.  -<-t  forth  a  eopj  to 
the  rest — that  there  is  nothing  fearful,  nothing  painful, 
where  the  love  of  the  Father  overcomes.  And  as  all 
those  cruelties  were  made  null  through  the  patience 
of   the   Witnesses,    they   bethought    them   of  other 


190  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

things ;  among  which  was  their  imprisonment  in  a 
dark  and  most  sorrowful  place,  where  many  were 
privily  strangled.  But  though  void  of  man's  aid, 
they  were  filled  with  power  from  the  Lord,  both  in 
body  and  mind,  and  strengthened  the  rest.  Also, 
much  joy  Avas  in  our  virgin  Mother,  the  church  ;  for, 
by  means  of  these,  those  who  had  fallen  away  re- 
traced their  steps — were  again  conceived,  were  filled 
again  with  lively  heat,  and  hastened  to  make  the 
confession  of  their  faith. 

"The  holy  bishop  Pothinus,  who  was  now  past 
ninety  years  old  and  weak  in  body,  yet  in  his  heat 
of  soul  and  his  longing  for  martyrdom,  roused  what 
strength  he  had,  and  was  also  cruelly  dragged  to 
judgment,  and  gave  witness.  Thereupon  he  suffered 
many  stripes,  all  thinking  it  Avould  be  a  wickedness 
if  they  fell  short  in  ill-use  of  him,  for  that  thus  they 
would  avenge  their  own  gods.  Hardly  drawing 
breath,  he  was  thrown  into  prison,  and  after  two  days 
there  died. 

"After  these  things  their  martyrdom  was  parted 
into  divers  manners.  Plaiting  as  it  were  one  crown 
of  many  colours  and  all  kinds  of  flowers,  they  yielded 
it  to  God.  Maturus,  therefore,  Sanctus  and  Blandina, 
were  led  to  the  wild  beasts.  And  Maturus  and 
Sanctus  passed  through  all  the  pains  of  the  amphi- 
theatre, as  if  they  had  suffered  nothing  before :  or 
rather,  as  having  in  many  trials  overcome,  and  now 
contending  for  the  prize  itself,  were  at  last  dis- 
missed. 


MABIUS  Tin:  BPIGUBEAN.  191 

"But  Blandina  was  bound  and  bung  apou  a  stake, 
and  set  forth  as  food  for  the  assault  of  the  wild 
beasts.  And  as  she  thus  seemed  to  be  hanging 
upon  the  Cross,  by  her  fiery  prayers  she  imparted 

much  alacrity  to  those  contending  Wit  n.  For  as 

they  looked  upon  her  with  the  eye  of  ll<'-h,  through 
her,  they  saw  Him  that  was  crucified  Bui  as  none 
of  the  beast-  would  thru  touch  her,  she  was  taken 
down  from  the  Cross,  and  sent  hack  to  prison  for 
another  day:  that,  though  weak  ami  mean,  yet 
clothed  with  the  mighty  Wrestler,  Christ  Jesus,  she 
might  by  many  conquests  give  heart  to  her  brethren. 

"On  the  last  day,  therefore,  of  the  shows,  she  was 
brought  forth  again,  together  with  Ponticus,  a  lad 
of  about  fifteen  years  old.  They  were  brought  in 
every  day  to  behold  the  pains  of  the  rest.  And 
when  they  wavered  not,  the  moh  was  full  of  rage; 
pitying  neither  the  youth  of  the  lad,  nor  the  sex  of 
the  maiden.  Hence,  they  drave  them  through  the 
whole  round  of  pain.  And  Ponticus,  taking  heart 
from  Blandina,  having  borne  well  the  whole  of  those 
torment  e  up  his  life.     Last  of  all,  the  blessed 

Blandina  herself,  as  a  mother  that  had  given  life  to 
her  children,  and  sent  them  like  conquerors  to  the 
great   King,  hastened,  with  joy  at  the  end,  to  them, 

boa  marriage  feast  ;  even  the  foe  owning  that  no 
woman  had  ever  home  pain.  BO  manifold  and  great 
as  hers. 

"  Not  even  then  was  their  anger  appeased  ;  some 
among  them  seeking  for  us  pains,  if  it  might  be, 


192  MARIUS  THE  EPICUKEAN. 

yet  greater ;  that  the  saying  might  be  fulfilled,  He 
that  is  unjust,  let  him  be  unjust  still.  And  their  rage 
against  the  Witnesses  took  a  new  form,  so  that  we 
were  in  much  sorrow  for  lack  of  freedom  to  entrust 
their  bodies  to  the  earth.  Neither  did  the  night- 
time, nor  the  offer  of  money,  avail  us  for  this  matter ; 
but  they  guarded  them  by  every  means,  as  if  it  were 
a  great  gain  to  hinder  their  burial.  Therefore,  after 
they  had  been  displayed  to  view  for  many  days,  they 
were  at  length  burned  to  ashes,  and  cast  into  the  river 
Rhone,  which  flows  by  this  place,  that  there  might 
be  not  a  vestige  of  them  left  upon  the  earth.  For 
they  said,  Now  shall  we  see  whether  they  will  rise 
again,  and  whether  their  God  can  save  them  out  of 
our  hands." 


CHAPTEB    XXVII. 

THE  TRIUMPH    OP   MARCUS   AUHELIUS. 

It  was  not  many  months  after  the  date  of  that  epistle 
that  .Marias,  then  expect  inn  to  leave  Rome  for  a  long 
time,  and  in  fact  about  to  leave  it  for  ever,  stood  to 
witness  the  triumphal  entry  of  Marcus  Aurelius, 
almost  at  the  exact  spot  from  which  he  had  watched 
the  emperor's  solemn  return  to  the  capital  on  his  own 
first  coming  thither.  It  was  a /////  triumph  this  time 
— Justus  Triwmphus    -justified,  by  far  more  than  the 

due  amounl  of  1»1 [shed   in  those  Northern  wars, 

now  it  might  seem  happily  at  an  end.  Among  the 
captives,  amid  the  Laughter  of  the  crowds  at  his  blowsy 
upper  garment,  his  trousered  legs  and  conical  wolf- 
skin cap,  walked  our  own  ancestor,  representative  of 
subject  Germany,  under  a  figure  very  familiar  in  later 
Roman  sculpture;  and,  though  certainly  with  none  of 
the  grace  of  I  .  yel  with  plenty  of  un- 

couth pathos  in  his  misshapen  features  and  pale, 
Bervile,  yet  an  Bis  children,  white-skinned 

and  golden-haired  "aa  angels,"  trudged  beside  him. 
His  brothers,  of  the  animal  world,  the  ibex,  the  wild- 
voi*  II.  o 


194  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

cat,  and  the  reindeer  stalking  and  trumpeting  grandly, 
found  their  due  place  in  the  procession ;  and  among 
the  spoil,  set  forth  on  a  portable  frame  that  it  might 
be  distinctly  seen  (not  a  mere  model,  but  the  very 
house  he  had  lived  in)  a  Avattled  cottage  in  all  the 
simplicity  of  its  snug  contrivances  against  the  cold, 
and  well-calculated  to  give  a  moment's  delight  to  his 
new,  sophisticated  masters. 

Andrea  Mantegna,  working  at  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  for  a  society  full  of  antiquarian 
fervour  at  the  sight  of  the  earthy  relics  of  the  old 
Roman  people,  day  by  day  returning  to  light  out  of 
the  clay — childish  still,  moreover,  and  with  no  more 
suspicion  of  pasteboard  than  the  old  Romans  them- 
selves, in  its  unabashed  love  of  open-air  pageantries, 
has  invested  this,  the  greatest,  and  alas !  the  most 
characteristic,  of  the  splendours  of  imperial  Rome, 
with  a  reality  livelier  than  any  description.  The 
homely  sentiments  for  which  he  has  found  place  in 
his  learned  paintings  are  hardly  more  lifelike  than 
the  great  public  incidents  of  the  show,  there  depicted. 
And  then,  with  all  that  vivid  realism,  how  refined, 
how  dignified,  how  select  in  type,  is  this  reflection  of 
the  old  Roman  world !  especially,  in  its  time-mellowed 
red  and  gold,  for  the  modern  visitor  to  the  old  English 
palace. 

It  was  under  no  such  selected  type  that  the  great 
procession  presented  itself  to  Marius  j  though,  in 
effect,  he  found  something  there,  as  it  were  prophetic, 
and  evocative  of  ghosts ;  as  susceptible  minds  will  do, 


makii  s  tiii:  i  ii«  i  BEAN.  195 

in  a  repetition  such  as  this,  after  ;i  Long  interval,  oi 
Borne  notable  incident,  which  may  yet  perhaps  in 
no  direct  concern  for  themselvea  En  truth,  he  had 
been  bo  bent  of  lute  on  certain  very  persona]  inter 
that  the  broad  current  of  the  world's  doings  seemed 
bo  have  withdrawn  into  the  distance,  but  dow,  in  this 
procession,  to  return  once  more  into  ei  idence  for  him. 
That,  at  least,  had  been  holding  on  its  old  way,  and 
was  all  its  old  Belf,  thus  passing  by  dramatically,  and 
accentuating  in  this  favourite  spectacle,  it-  mode  of 
viewing  things.  And  even  without  the  contrast  oi  a 
very  different  scene  from  that,  he  would  have  found 
it,  just  now,  a  Bomewhat  vulgar  spectacle.  The 
temples,  wide  open,  with  their  ropes  of  roses  flapping 
in  the  wind  againsl  the  rich,  reflecting  marble,  their 
startling  draperies  and  heavy  cloud  of  incense,  were 
but  the  centres  of  a  great  banquet  Bpread  through  all 
the  gaudily  coloured  Btreets  of  Rome,  for  which  the 
carnivorous  appetite  <>f  those  who  thronged  them  in 
the  glare  of  the  mid-day  sun  was  frankly  enough 
asserted.  At  best,  they  were  bul  calling  their  goda 
to  share  with  them  the  cooked,  Bacrificial,  and  other 
meats,  reeking  to  the  sky.  The  child,  who  was  con- 
cerned  for  the  Borrows  of  one  of  those  Northern 
captives  as  he  passed  by,  and  explained  to  his  comrade 
— "There's  feeling  in  that  hand,  you  knowl"  be- 
numbedand  lifeless  as  il  Looked  in  the  chain,  seemed, 

in   a  moment,  to   turn   the   whole  show   into  its  own 

proper  tinsel     Xes  !  th<  se  Romans  v. 

vulgar  people;  and  their  vulgarity  in  full  evidence 


196  MAKIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

here.  And  Aurelius  himself  seemed  to  have  under- 
gone the  world's  coinage,  and  fallen  to  the  level  of 
his  reward,  in  a  mediocrity  no  longer  golden. 

Yet  if,  as  he  passed  by  (almost  filling  the  quaint 
old  circular  chariot  with  his  magnificent  attire,  flow- 
ered with  gold)  he  presented  himself  to  Marius, 
chiefly  as  one  who  had  made  the  great  mistake ;  to 
the  multitude  he  came  as  a  more  than  magnanimous 
conqueror.  That  he  had  "  forgiven  "  the  innocent 
wife  and  children  of  the  dashing  and  almost  success- 
ful rebel  Avidius  Cassius,  now  no  more,  was  a  recent 
circumstance  still  in  memory.  As  the  children  went 
past,  not  among  those  who  would  presently  be 
detached  from  the  great  progress  for  execution,  ere 
the  emperor  on  his  knees  ascended  the  steps  of  the 
Capitol,  but  happy  and  radiant,  as  adopted  members 
of  the  imperial  family,  the  crowd  actually  enjoyed 
a  moral  exhibition,  which  might  become  the  fashion. 
And  it  was  in  concession  to  some  possible  touch  of  a 
heroism,  that  had  really  cost  him  something,  in  all 
this,  that  Marius  resolved  to  seek  the  emperor  once 
more,  with  an  appeal  for  common  sense,  for  reason 
and  justice. 

He  had  set  out  at  last  to  revisit  his  old  home  ;  and 
knowing  that  Aurelius  was  then  in  retreat  at  the 
villa  of  Lorium,  which  lay  almost  on  his  way  thither, 
determined  there  to  present  himself.  Although  the 
great  plain  was  steadily  dying,  a  new  race  of  wild 
birds  establishing  itself  there,  as  he  knew  enough  of 
their  habits  to  understand,  and  the  idle  contadino,  with 


maiiii's  Tin:  BPIOUBEAN.  197 

his   never -ending  <  1  i 1 1 \-  always  of  decay  and  death, 
replacing  the  lusty  Etonian  labourer,  never  had  this 
poetic  country  between  Rome  and  the  sea  impressed 
him  more  than  on  the  sunless  day  of  early  autumn, 
under  which  all  that  fell  within  the  immense  horizon 
WBC  presented  in  one  uniform  tone  of  a  clear,  peniten 
tial  blue.     Stimulating  to  the  fancy  as  was  that  ranj^e 
of  low  hills  to  the  northwards,  already  troubled  with 
thr  upbreaking  of  the  Apennines,  yel   the  want  of 
quiel   in  their  outline,  with  a  multitude  of  wild  j 
and  Budden  upheavals,  marked  them  as  but  the  ruins 
of  nature  ;  while  at  all  the  little  ascents  and  descents 
of  the  road  might  be  noted  traces  of  the  abandoned 
work  of  man.     At  intervals,  the  way  was  still  redo- 
lent of  the  floral  relics  of  summer,  daphne  and  myrtle- 
blossom,  in  the  little,  sheltered  hollows  and  ravines. 
At  last,  amid  rocks  here  and  there  piercing  the  soil, 
as  those  descents  became  steeper,  and  the  main  line 
of  the  Apennines,  now  visible,  gave  a  higher  accent 
to  the  seen.-,  he  espied  over  the  plateau,  almost  like 
one  of  those  broken  hills,  cutting  the  horizon  towards 
the  sea,  the  ol«l  brown  villa  itself — favourite  retreat 
of  one  after  another  of  the  family  of  the  Antoninea 
be  approached  it,  reminiscences  crowded  upon  him, 
above  all  of  thai  old  life  there  of  Antoninus  Pius,  in 
its  mansuetude  and  calm     It  was  here  thai  bis  lasi 
moment  had  come,  just  as  the  tribune  of  the  watch 
had  received  from  bis  lips  the  word  A$gvanimiia$ /  as 
the  watchword  of  the  night.    To  pee  their  emperor 
living   there    like  one  of   his  simplest   subjects,   his 


198  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

hands  red  at  vintage-time  with  the  juice  of  the  grapes, 
hunting,  teaching  his  children,  starting  betimes  for 
long  days,  with  all  who  cared  to  join,  in  antiquarian 
researches  in  the  country  around — all  this  had  seemed 
to  mean  the  peace  of  mankind. 

Upon  that  had  come  (like  a  stain,  it  seemed  to  him, 
just  then)  the  more  intimate  life  of  Faustina.  Surely, 
that  marvellous  hut  malign  beauty  must  still  haunt 
those  rooms,  like  an  unquiet,  dead  goddess,  who  might 
have  perhaps,  after  all,  something  reassuring  to  tell 
surviving  mortals  about  her  ambiguous  self.  When 
the  news  had  come  to  Rome,  two  years  before,  that 
those  eyes,  always  so  persistently  turned  to  vanity, 
had  suddenly  closed  for  ever,  a  strong  desire  to  pray 
had  come  over  Marius,  as  he  followed  in  fancy  on 
its  wild  way  the  soul  of  one  he  had  spoken  with  now 
and  again,  and  Avhose  presence  in  it  for  a  time  the 
world  of  art  could  so  ill  have  spared.  Certainly,  the 
honours  freely  accorded  to  embalm  her  memory  were 
poetic  enough — the  rich  temple  left  among  those  wild 
villagers  at  the  spot,  now  it  was  hoped  sacred  for 
ever,  where  she  had  breathed  her  last;  the  golden 
.  image,  in  her  old  place  at  the  amphitheatre  ;  the  altar 
at  which  the  newly  married  might  make  their  sacri- 
fice ;  above  all,  the  great  foundation  for  orphan  girls, 
to  be  called  after  her  name. 

It  was  precisely  on  account  of  that,  that  Marius 
failed  to  see  Aurelius  again,  and  make  the  chivalrous 
effort  at  enlightenment  he  had  proposed  to  himself. 
Entering  the  villa,  he  learned  from  an  usher,  at  the 


M.VKM'S   THE   EPICUE]  L99 

closed  door  of  the  long  gallery  (famous  in  the  memory 
of  many  a  visitor,  for  its  prospect  |  which  Led  t<>  the 
imperial  apartments,  thai  the  emperor  was  already  in 
audience:  Martin  most  await  his  turn  -he  knew  not 
how  long  it  might  l>c.  An  odd  audience  it  seemed  ; 
for  at  that  moment,  through  the  closed  door,  came 
shouts  of  laughter,  t'  great  crowd  of 

children  (the  " Faustiniazi  Children"  themselves,  as 
he  afterwards  learned)  happy  and  at  their  ease,  in 
the  imperial  presence.  It  was  the  vagueness  of  the 
time  for  which  so  pleasant  a  reception  might  lav 
pleasant  that  he  would  hardly  have  wished  to  shorten 
it,  which  made  Marius  finally  determine  to  proceed, 
it  being  necessary  that  lie  should  accomplish  the  first 
stage  of  his  journey  <m  that  day.  The  thing  was  ool 
to  be — Valet  anvma  infelicissirna/sindhe  might  at 
Least  carry  away  that  sound  of  the  laughing  orphan 
children,  as  a  not  unamiahle  last  impression  of  ki 
and  their  housi 

The  place  he  was  now  about  to  visit,  as  the  resting- 
place  of  his  dead  especially,  had  never  been  forgotten. 
Only,  the  first  eager  period  <>f  his  life  in  Rome  hud 
slipped  on  rapidly  ;  and,  almost  on  a  sudden,  that  <>ld 
time  had  com  ■  in  very  long  ago.     An  aim 

burdensome  solemnity  had  grown  about  his  memory 
of  the  place,  go  that  to  revisit,  it  seemed  a  thing  that 
needed  preparation :  it  was  what  he  could  not  have 
dime  hastily,  lie  halt'  feared  t"  lessen,  or  disturb, 
its  >a!ue  for  himself.  And  now  as  he  travelled 
leisurely  towards  it,  and  so  far  with  quite  tranquil 


200  MAltlUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

mind,  interested  also  in  many  another  place  by  the 
way,  he  discovered  a  shorter  road  to  the  end  of  his 
journey,  and  found  himself  indeed  approaching  the 
spot  that  was  to  him  like  no  other.  Dreaming  now 
only  of  the  dead  before  him,  he  journeyed  on  rapidly 
through  the  night ;  the  thought  of  the  thing  increas- 
ing on  him,  in  the  darkness.  It  was  as  if  they  had 
been  waiting  for  him  there  all  those  years,  and  felt 
his  footsteps  approaching  now,  and  understood  his 
devotion,  quite  gratefully,  in  spite  of  its  tardiness,  in 
that  lowliness  of  theirs.  As  morning  came,  his  late 
tranquillity  of  mind  had  given  way  to  a  grief  which 
surprised  him  by  its  freshness.  He  was  moved  more 
than  he  could  have  thought  possible  by  so  distant  a 
sorrow.  "To-day/" — they  seemed  to  be  saying,  as 
the  hard  dawn  broke, — "To-day,  he  will  came/"  At 
last,  amid  all  his  distractions,  they  had  become  the 
main  purpose  of  what  he  was  then  doing.  The  world 
around  it,  when  he  actually  reached  the  place  later 
in  the  day,  was  in  a  mood  very  different — so  work-a- 
day,  it  seemed,  on  that  fine  afternoon,  and  the  vil- 
lages he  passed  through  so  silent;  the  inhabitants 
being,  for  the  most  part,  at  their  labour  in  the  country. 
At  last,  above  the  tiled  outbuildings,  there  were  the 
walls  of  the  old  villa  itself,  with  its  tower  for  the 
pigeons ;  and  among,  not  cypresses,  but  poplar-trees 
with  leaves  like  golden  fruit,  the  birds  floating  around 
it,  the  conical  roof  of  the  burial-place  itself.  In  the 
presence  of  an  old  servant  who  remembered  him,  the 
great  seals  were  broken,  the  rusty  key  turned  at  last 


MAUI      Till    EPICUREAN.  201 

in  the  lock,  the  door  was  forced  out  among  the  weeds 
grown  thickly  aboul  it,  and  tdariua  was  actually  in 
the  place  which  had  been  so  often  in  hie  thoughts. 

He  was  shocked,  with  a  touch  of  remorse  however, 
only  by  an  odd  air  of  neglect,  the  aeglecl  of  b  place 
merely  allowed  to  remain  as  when  it  was  last  used, 
and  left  in  a  hurry,  till  long  years  had  covered  all 
alike  with  thick  dust — the  faded  flowers,  the  burnt- 
out  lamps,  the  tools  and  hardened  mortar  of  the 
workmen  who  had  had  something  to  do  there.     A 

heavy  fragment  vi  woodwork  had  fallen  and  chipped 
open    one  of  the  oldest    of  the  mortuary  urns,  many 

hundreds  in  number,  ranged  around  the  walls.  It 
was  not  properly  an  urn,  but  a  minute  coffin  of  stone, 
and    the   fracture   had  revealed   g  piteOUS  Bpectacl 

the  mouldering,  unburned  remains  within  ;  the  1" 
of  a  child,  as  he  undersfo  od,  which  might  hare  died, 
in  ripe  age,  three  times  over,  since  it  slipped  away 
from  among  his  great-grandfathers,  so  far  up  in  the 
line.  Yet  the  protruding  baby  hand  seemed  to  stir  up 
in  him  feelings  vivid  enough,  bringing  him  intimately 
within  the  scope  of  (hail  people's  grievances.  He 
noticed,  side  by  ride  with  the  urn  of  his  mother,  that 
of  a  boy  of  about  his  own  age — one  of  the  serving- 
boys  of  the  household  who  had  descended  hither. 
from  the  right  of  childhood,  almost  at  the  same  time 
with  her.  It  seemed  as  if  this  hoy  of  his  own 
had  taken  tilial  place  beside  her  there,  in  his  stead. 
Thftt  hard  feeling,  again,  which  had  always  lingered 
in   his  mind   with    the   thought  of   the   father  he  had 


202  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

scarcely  known,  melted  wholly  away,  as  he  read  the 
precise  number  of  his  years,  and  reflected  suddenly — 
He  was  of  my  own  present  age ;  no  hard  old  man,  but 
ivith  interests,  as  he  looked  round  him  on  the  world  for  the 
last  time,  even  as  mine  to-day  !  And  with  that  came  a 
blinding  rush  of  kindness,  as  if  two  alienated  friends 
had  come  to  understand  each  other  at  last.  There 
was  weakness  in  all  this ;  as  there  is  in  all  care  for 
dead  persons,  to  which,  however,  people  will  always 
yield  in  proportion  as  they  really  care  for  each  other. 
After  all,  with  a  vain  yearning  to  be  able  to  do  some- 
thing for  them  still,  he  reflected,  as  he  stood  there, 
that  such  doing,  must  be,  in  the  nature  of  things, 
mainly  for  himself.  His  own  epitaph  might  be  that 
old  one — ecrxa-ros  tou  ISiov  ykvovs — He  was  the  last  of 
his  race  !  Of  those  who  might  come  hither  after  him- 
self probably  no  one  would  ever  again  come  quite  as 
he  had  done  to-day  :  and  it  was  under  the  influence 
of  this  thought  that  he  determined  to  bury  all  that, 
deep  below  the  surface,  to  be  remembered  only  by 
himself,  and  in  a  way  which  would  claim  no  sentiment 
from  the  indifferent.  That  took  many  days — was 
like  a  renewal  of  lengthy  old  burial  rites — as  he  him- 
self watched  the  work,  early  and  late ;  coming  on  the 
last  day  very  early,  and  anticipating,  by  stealth,  the 
last  touches,  while  the  Avorkmen  were  absent :  one 
young  lad  only,  finally  smoothing  down  the  earthy 
bed,  greatly  surprised  at  the  seriousness  with  which 
Marius  flung  in  his  flowers,  one  by  one,  to  mingle 
with  the  dark  mould. 


I    IIAl'TKl;     X.Will. 

A\IM  \     N  \TI   K AI.lM'.i:    I   IIUIST! AN  \. 

Those  eight  daya  at  his  old  borne,  so  mournfully 
npied,  bad  been  for  Marius  in  Borne  sort  a  forcible 
disruption  from  the  world  and  the  runts  of  his  life  in 
it.  Ho  had  been  carried  out  of  himself  as  never 
before  ;  and  when  the  time  was  over,  it  was  as  if  the 
claim  over  him  of  the  earth  below  had  been  vindicated, 
over  against  the  interests  of  that  Living  world  around 
him.  Dead,  yet.  sentient  and  caressing  hands  seemed 
to  reach  out  of  the  ground  and  to  he  clinging  ahout 
him.  Looking  hack  sometimes  now,  from  about  the 
midway  of  life — the  age,  as  he  conceived,  at  which 
one  begins  to  re-descend  one's  life — and  antedating 
it  a  little,  in  his  sad  humour,  he  would  note,  almost 
with  surprise,  the  unbroken  placidity  of  the  contem- 
plation in  which  it  had  been  passed.  1  lis  own  temper, 
his  early  theoretic  scheme  of  things,  would  have 
pushed  him  on  to  movement  and  adventure.  Actu- 
ally, as  circumstances  had  determined,  all  its  in 
ment  had  been  inward;  movemenl  of  observation 
only,  or  even  of  pure  meditation  ;  partly,   perhaps, 


204  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

because  throughout  it  had  been  something  of  a  medi- 
fatio  mortis,  ever  facing  towards  the  act  of  final  de- 
tachment. But  death,  of  course,  as  he  reflected, 
must  be  for  every  one  nothing  less  than  that  fifth  or 
last  act  of  a  drama,  and,  as  such,  was  likely  to  have 
something  of  the  stirring  character  of  a  denouement. 
And,  in  fact,  it  was  in  form  tragic  enough  that  his 
end  not  long  afterwards  came  to  him. 

In  the  midst  of  the  extreme  weariness  and  depres- 
sion which  had  followed  those  last  days,  Cornelius, 
then,  as  it  happened,  on  a  journey  and  travelling  near 
the  place,  finding  traces  of  him,  had  become  his  guest 
at  White-nights.  It  was  just  then  that  Marius  felt, 
as  he  had  never  done  before,  the  value  to  himself, 
the  overpowering  charm,  of  his  friendship.  "More 
than  brother  !" — he  felt — "like  a  son  also  !"  contrast- 
ing the  fatigue  of  soul  which  made  himself  practically 
an  older  man,  with  the  other's  irrepressible  youth. 
For  it  was  still  the  wonderful  hopefulness  of  Cornelius, 
his  seeming  prerogative  over  the  future,  which  deter- 
mined, and  kept  alive,  all  other  sentiment  concerning 
him.  A  new  hope  had  sprung  up  in  the  world  of 
which  he,  Cornelius,  was  a  depositary,  which  he  must 
bear  onward  in  it.  Identifying  himself  with  Cornelius 
in  so  dear  a  friendship,  through  him,  Marius  seemed 
to  touch,  to  ally  himself  to,  actually  to  possess  for 
himself,  the  coming  world ;  even  as  happy  parents 
reach  out,  and  take  possession  of  it,  in  and  through 
the  survival  of  their  children.  For  in  these  days 
their  intimacy  had  grown  very  close,  as  they  moved 


ICABIUS  Tin:  EMCUKEAN.  205 

bither  and  thither,  leisurely,  among  the  country* 
places  thereabout,  I  ornelius  being  on  his  way  back 
to  Rome,  till  they  came  one  evening  to  a  little  town 

(Marius  remembered  having  been  ther i  bis  Oral 

journey)  which  had  even  then  its  church  and  legend 
—  the  legend  and  holy  relics  of  the  martyr  llva- 
cinthus,  a  young  Etonian  Boldier,  whose  blood  had 
stained  the  soil  of  this  place  in  the  days  of  the 
emperor  Trajan. 

The  thought  of  that  so  recent  death,  haunted 
Mai  iu-  through  the  nfght,  as  if  with  audible  bj 
and  crying  above  the  restless  wind,  which  came 
and  went  around  their  lodging.  But  towards  dawn 
he  slept  heavily;  and  awaking  in  broad  daylight, 
and  finding  Cornelius  absent,  -  t  forth  to  seek  him. 
Idie  plague  was  .still  in  the  place-  had  indeed  just 
broken  out  afresh;  with  an  outbreak  also  of  cruel 
superstition  among  its  wild  and  miserable  inhabitants. 
Surely,  the  old  gods  were  width  at  the  presence  of 
this  new  enemy  among  them  !  And  it  was  no  ordi- 
nary morning  into  which  Marina  stepped  forth.  There 
was  a  menace  in  the  dark  masses  of  hill,  and  motion- 
less wood,  against  tie-  gray,  although  seemingly  un- 
clouded sky.  Under  this  sunless  heaven  the  earth 
itself  seemed  to  fret  and  fume  with  a  heat  of  its  own, 
in  spite  of  the  strong  night-wind.  And  now  the  wind 
itself  had   fallen.     Marin-   seemed  breathing 

some  strange  heavy  Quid,  denser  than  any  common 
air.  He  could  have  fancied  that  the  world  had 
sunken  in  the  night,  far  below  it-   proper  level,  into 


206  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

some  close,  thick  abysm  of  its  atmosphere.  The 
Christian  people  of  the  town,  hardly  less  terrified  and 
overwrought  by  the  haunting  sickness  about  them 
than  their  pagan  neighbours,  were  at  prayer  before 
the  tomb  of  the  martyr ;  and  even  as  Marius  pressed 
among  them  to  a  place  beside  Cornelius,  on  a  sudden 
the  hills  seemed  to  roll  like  a  sea  in  motion,  around 
the  whole  compass  of  the  horizon.  For  a  moment 
Marius  supposed  himself  attacked  with  some  sudden 
sickness  of  brain,  till  the  fall  of  a  great  mass  of 
building  convinced  him  that  not  himself  but  the 
earth  under  his  feet  was  giddy.  A  few  moments  later 
the  little  market-place  was  alive  with  the  rush  of 
the  distracted  inhabitants  from  their  tottering  houses; 
and  as  they  waited  anxiously  for  the  second  shock 
of  earthquake,  a  long -smouldering  suspicion  leapt 
precipitately  into  well-defined  purpose,  and  the  whole 
mass  of  people  was  carried  forward  towards  the  band 
of  worshippers  below.  An  hour  later,  in  the  wild 
tumult  which  followed,  the  earth  had  been  stained 
afresh  with  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  Felix  and 
Faustinus — Flores  apparuerunt  in  terra  nostra! — and 
their  brethren,  together  with  Cornelius  and  Marius, 
thus,  as  it  had  happened,  taken  among  them,  were 
prisoners,  reserved  for  the  action  of  the  law.  Marius 
and  his  friend,  with  certain  others,  exercising  the 
privilege  of  their  rank,  made  claim  to  be  tried  in 
Rome,  or  at  least  in  the  chief  town  of  the  district ; 
where,  indeed,  in  the  troublous  days  that  had  now 
begun,  a  legal  process  had  been  already  instituted. 


MABIUS   i  iir.  EPIC1  i;i  207 

Under  the   care  of  a  military  guard   the   capti 
were  removed,   the   Bame   day,  one   Btage   of   their 
journey  ;  Bleeping,  Eor  security,  during  the  night,  aide 
by  dde  with  their  keepers,  in  the  rooms  of  a  deserted 
shepherds'  house  by  the  wayside. 

It  was  Burmised  that  one  of  the  prisoners  was  uot 
a  Christian:  their  guards  were  forward  to  make  the 
utmosl  pecuniary  profit  of  the  circumstance,  and 
during  the  night,  Marina,  taking  advantage  of  the 
Loose  charge  kept  over  them,  and  partly  by  a  Uu 
bribe,  had  contrived  that  Cornelius,  as  the  roalTj 
innocent  prison,  should  be  dismissed  in  safety  on  his 
way,  to  procure  for  him,  as  .Marias  explained,  the 
proper  means  of  defence,  when  the  time  of  trial  cama 

And  in  the  morning  Cornelius  m  fact  set  forth 
alone,  from  their  miserable  place  of  detention.  Marius 
believed  that  Cornelius  was  to  lie  the  husband  of 

Cecilia;   and   that,  perhaps  Strangely,  had    but    added 

to  the  desire  to  gel  him  away  safely.— We  wait  for 
the  great  crisis  which  is  to  try  what  is  in  us :  we  can 
hardly  bear  the  pressure  of  our  hearts,  as  we  think 
of  it :  the  lonely  wrestler,  or  victim,  which  imagination 
foreshadows  to  us,  can  hardly  be  oneself:  it  Beems 
an  outrage  of  our  destiny  that  we  should  be  led  al< 
so  gently  and  imperceptibly,  to  so  terrible  a  Leaping- 
place  in  the  dark,  for  more  perhaps  than  life  or  death. 
At  last,  the  great  act,  the  critical  moment,  col 
ily,  almost  unconsciously.     Another  motion  of  the 

clock,    and    OUT   fatal    line       the    "great    climacteric 

point  " — has  been  passed,  which  cht  orselves  or 


208  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

our  lives.  In  one  quarter  of  an  hour,  under  a  sudden, 
uncontrollable  impulse,  hardly  weighing  what  he  did, 
almost  as  a  matter  of  course  and  as  lightly  as  one 
hires  a  bed  for  one's  night's  rest  on  a  journey,  Marius 
had  taken  upon  himself  all  the  heavy  risk  of  the  posi- 
tion in  which  Cornelius  had  then  been — the  long  and 
wearisome  delays  of  judgment,  which  were  possible  ; 
the  danger  and  wretchedness  of  a  long  journey  in  this 
manner ;  possibly  the  danger  of  death.  He  had  de- 
livered his  brother,  after  the  manner  he  had  some- 
times vaguely  anticipated  as  a  kind  of  distinction 
in  his  destiny;  though  indeed  always  with  wistful 
calculation  as  to  what  it  might  cost  him  :  and  in  the 
first  moment  after  the  thing  was  actually  done,  he 
felt  only  satisfaction  at  his  courage,  at  the  discovery 
of  his  possession  of  "nerve." 

Yet  he  was,  as  we  know,  no  hero,  no  heroic  martyr 
— had  indeed  no  right  to  be ;  and  when  he  had  seen 
Cornelius  depart,  and,  as  he  believed,  on  his  blithe 
and  hopeful  way,  to  become  the  husband  of  Cecilia ; 
actually,  as  it  had  happened,  without  a  word  of  fare- 
well, supposing  Marius  was  almost  immediately  after- 
wards to  follow  (Marius  indeed  having  avoided  the 
moment  of  leave-taking  with  its  possible  call  for  an 
explanation  of  the  circumstances)  the  reaction  came. 
He  could  only  guess,  of  course,  at  what  might  really 
happen.  So  far,  he  had  but  taken  upon  himself,  in 
the  stead  of  Cornelius,  a  great  personal  risk.  It  was 
danger,  not  even  probable  death,  that  he  faced.  Still, 
for  one  like  himself  especially,  with  all  those  sensi- 


MAKH  9   THE   I  1'ICIKKAN.  209 

bilities  of  which  bis  whole  manner  of  life  had  been 
but  an  education,  the  situation  of  one  under  trial  on 
;i  criminal  charge  was  actually  full  of  distresa     To 

liiui,  in  truth,  a  death  such  as  the  recent  death  of 
those  saintly  brothers,  Beamed  n<>  glorious  end.     In 

his  case,  at    leaet,  the    Martyrdom,  as  it    was   called — 

the  overpowering  act  of  testimony  that  Heaven  had 
come  down  among  men — would  lie  hut  a  common 
execution:  From  the  drops  of  his  blood  there  would 
spring  no  miraculous,  poetic  flowers  ;  no  eternal  aroma 

would  indicate  the  |>lace  of  his  burial;  no  plenary 
grace,  overflowing  for  ever  upon  those  who  might 
stand  around  it.  Had  there  been  one  to  listen  just 
then,  there  would  have  come,  from  the  very  depth 
of  his  desolation,  an  eloquent  utterance  at  last,  on  the 
irony  of  men's  fates,  on  the  singular  accidents  of  life 
and  death. 

The  guards,  qow  safely  in  possession  of  whatever 
money  and  other  valuables  the  prisoners  had  had  on 
them,  pressed  them  forward,  over  the  rough  mountain 
paths,  altogether  careless  of  their  Bufferinga  The 
autumn  rains  were  falling.  At  night  the  soldiers 
lighted  a  firej  butil  was  impossible  to  keep  warm. 
From  time  to  time  they  stopped  to  roast  portions  of 

the  meat  tiny  cairied  with  tlielii,  making  their  cap- 
tives sit  round  the  fire,  and  pressing  it  upon  them. 
Bui  weariness  and  depression  of  spirits  had  deprived 
Marine  of  appetite,  even  if  the  food  had  Keen  more 

attractive,  and  for  some  days  he  partook  of  nothing 
but    bad    I 'lead    and    water.       All    through    the  dark 
VOL.   II.  P 


210  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

mornings  they  dragged  over  boggy  plains,  and  up  and 
down  hills,  wet  through  sometimes  with  the  heavy 
rain.  Even  in  those  deplorable  circumstances,  he 
could  but  notice  the  wild,  dark  beauty  of  those  places 
— the  stormy  sunrise,  and  placid  spaces  of  evening. 
One  of  the  keepers,  a  very  young  soldier,  won  him  at 
times,  by  his  simple  kindness,  to  talk  a  little,  with 
wonder  at  the  lad's  half-conscious,  poetic  delight  in 
the  adventures  of  the  journey.  At  times,  the  whole 
company  would  lie  down  for  rest  at  the  roadside, 
hardly  sheltered  from  the  storm;  and  in  the  deep 
fatigue  of  his  spirit,  his  old  longing  for  inopportune 
sleep  overpowered  him. — Sleep  anywhere,  and  under 
any  conditions,  seemed  at  those  times  a  thing  one 
might  well  offer  the  remnants  of  one's  life  for. 

It  must  have  been  about  the  fifth  night,  as  he  after- 
wards conjectured,  that  the  soldiers,  believing  him 
likely  to  die,  had  finally  left  him  unable  to  proceed 
further,  under  the  care  of  some  country  people,  who 
to  the  extent  of  their  power  certainly  treated  him 
kindly  in  his  sickness.  He  awoke  to  consciousness 
after  a  severe  attack  of  fever,  lying  alone  on  a  rough 
bed,  in  a  kind  of  hut.  It  seemed  a  remote,  mysterious 
place,  as  he  looked  around  in  the  silence ;  but  so  fresh 
(lying,  in  fact,  in  a  high  pasture -land  among  the 
mountains)  that  he  felt  he  should  recover,  if  only  he 
might  just  lie  there  in  quiet  long  enough.  Even 
during  those  nights  of  delirium  he  had  felt  the  scent 
of  the  new-mown  hay  pleasantly,  with  a  dim  sense 
for  a  moment  that  he  was  lying  safe  in  his  old  home. 


MAKIIS  THE  EPI01  IM  L'l  1 

The  sunlight  lay  clear  beyond  the  open  door;  the 
sounds  oi  the  cattle  reached  him  Boftly  from  the 
green  places  around  Recalling  confusedly  the  tor 
taring  hurry  oi  his  late  journeys,  he  dreaded,  as  his 
consciousness  of  the  whole  situation  returned,  the 
ting  of  the  guards.  Bui  the  place  remained  in 
absolute  tillneas.  He  was,  in  fact,  at  liberty,  but 
for  his  own  disabled  condition.  And  it  was  certainly 
a  genuine  clinging  to  life  thai  he  felt  just  then,  at 
the  very  bottom  of  his  mind.  It  had  been 
obscurely,  erven  through  all  the  wild  fancies  of  his 
delirium,  from  the  moment  which  followed  his  de- 
;•  ( lornelius,  against  himself. 
The  occupants  of  the  place  were  to  be  heard  pre- 
sently, coming  ami  going  on  their  business,  about 
him  :  ami  i;  was  as  if  the  approach  of  death  brought 
out  in  all  their  force  the  merely  human  sentiments. 
There  is  that  in  death  which  certainly  make-  indif- 
ferent persons  anxious  t<>  forget  the  d<  i  '1  t.>  put 
them  away  out  of  their  thoughts  altogether,  as  soon 
us  possible.  Conversely,  in  the  deep  isolation  of 
spirit  which  was  now  creeping  upon  Marins,  the  faces 
of  these  people,  casually  visible,  took  a  hoM  on  his 
affections ;  the  link  of  general  brotherhood,  the  feeling 
of  human  kinship,  asserting  itself  most  Btrongly  when 
it  was  about  to  be  severed  for  ever.  At  nights  he 
would  find  this  face  or  that  impressed  deeply  on 
his  tamy  ;  ami  hi>  mind  would,  in  a  troubled  sort 
of  ticinner,   follow  them  onwards,  on  the  ways  of 

their  simple,  humdrum,  e\ei\d;i\    life,  with  a 


212  MAKIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

yearning  to  share  it  with  them,  envying  the  calm, 
earthy  cheerfulness  of  all  their  days  to-be,  still  under 
the  sun  (but  how  indifferent,  of  course,  to  him !)  as 
if  these  rude  people  had  been  suddenly  lifted  into 
some  height  of  earthly  good -fortune,  which  must 
needs  isolate  them  from  himself. 

Tristem  neminem  fecit — he  repeated  to  himself ;  his 
old  prayer  shaping  itself  now  almost  as  an  epitaph. 
Yes  !  so  much  the  very  hardest  judge  must  concede 
to  him.  And  the  sense  of  satisfaction  which  that 
left  with  him  disposed  him  to  a  conscious  effort  of 
recollection,  while  he  lay  there,  unable  now  even  to 
raise  his  head,  as  he  discovered  on  attempting  to 
reach  a  pitcher  of  water  which  stood  near.  Revela- 
tion, vision,  the  uncovering  of  a  vision,  the  seeing  of 
a  perfect  humanity,  in  a  perfect  world — through  all 
his  alternations  of  mind,  by  some  dominant  instinct, 
determined  by  the  original  necessities  of  his  own 
nature  and  character,  he  had  always  set  that  above 
the  having,  or  even  the  doing,  of  anything.  For, 
such  vision,  if  received  with  due  attitude  on  his  part, 
was,  in  reality,  the  being  something,  such  as  was 
surely  a  pleasant  sacrifice  to  Avhatever  gods  there 
might  be,  observant  of  him.  And  how  goodly  had 
the  vision  been  ! — one  long  unfolding  of  beauty  and 
energy  in  things,  upon  the  closing  of  which  he  might 
gratefully  utter  his  "  Vixi !  "  Even  then,  just  ere  his 
eyes  were  to  be  shut  for  ever,  the  things  they  had 
seen  seemed  a  veritable  possession  in  hand :  the 
persons,  the  places,  above  all,  the  touching  image  of 


MAKirs   i  in;  BPICUBEAN.  213 

Jesus,  apprehended  dimly  through  the  expressive 
faces,  the  crying  <>f  the  children,  in  that  mysteA 
drama,  with  a  sudden  sense  oi  peace  and  satisfaction 
now,  which  he  could  nol  explain  to  himself.  Surely, 
he  had  prospered  in  life!  And  again,  as  of  old,  the 
sense  of  gratitude  seemed  to  bring  with  it  the  sense 
also  of  a  living  person  at  bis  aide 

For  still,  in  a  shadowy  world,  his  deeper  wisdom 
had  ever  been,  with  a  sense  of  economy,  with  a 
jealous  i  -timate  of  Lcain  and  loss,  to  use  life,  not  as 
the  means  to  some  problematic  end.  hut,  as  fai 
might  be,  from  dying  hour  to  dying  hour,  an  end  in 
itself— a  kind  of  music,  all-sufficing  to  the  duly  trained 
ear,  even  as  it  died  out  <>n  the  air.  Yet  now,  aware 
still  in  that  suffering  body  of  Bueh  vivid  powers  of 
mind  and  sense,  as  he  anticipated  from  time  to  time 
how  his  sickness,  practically  without  aid  as  he  wa- 
in this  rude  place,  was  likely  to  end.  and  that  the 
moment  of  taking  final  account  was  drawing  very 
near,  a  consciousness  of  waste  would  come,  with  half- 
angry  tears  of  self-pity,  in  his  great  weakness — a 
blind,  outraged,  angry  feeling  of  wasted  power,  such 

as  lie  would  have  himself  experienced  standing  by   the 

deathbed  of  another,  in  condition  .similar  to  bis  own. 

And  yet    it  was  the   fa  in,  that    the  vision   of 

men  and  things,  actually  revealed  to  him  on  his  way 
through  the  world,  had  developed,  with  a  wonderful 
largeness,  the  faculties  to  which  it  addressed  itself, 

hifl  whole  general  capaciu  of  virion :  ami  in  that  too 
w.t-   a   mccess,  in   the  view  ot   certain,   wry   definite. 


214  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

well-considered,  undeniable  possibilities.  Throughout 
that  elaborate  and  lifelong  education  of  his  receptive 
powers,  he  had  ever  maintained  the  purpose  of  a  self- 
preparation  towards  possible  further  revelation,  some 
J  day — an  ampler  vision,  which  should  take  up  into 
itself  and  explain  this  world's  delightful  shows,  as  the 
scattered  fragments  of  a  poetry,  till  then  but  half- 
understood,  might  be  taken  up  into  the  text  of  a  lost 
epic,  recovered  at  last.  At  this  moment,  his  un- 
clouded receptivity  of  soul,  grown  so  steadily  through 
all  those  years,  from  experience  to  experience,  was  at 
its  height ;  the  house  was  ready  for  the  possible  guest, 
the  tablet  of  the  mind  white  and  smooth,  for  whatso- 
ever divine  fingers  might  choose  to  write  there.  And 
was  not  this  precisely  the  condition,  the  attitude  of 
mind,  to  which  something  higher  than  he,  yet  akin  to 
him,  would  be  likely  to  reveal  itself ;  to  which  that 
influence  he  had  felt  now  and  again  like  a  friendly 
hand  upon  his  shoulder,  amid  the  actual  obscurities 
of  the  world,  would  be  likely  to  make  a  further  ex- 
planation ?  Surely,  the  aim  of  a  true  philosophy  must 
lie,  not  in  futile  efforts  towards  the  complete  accom- 
modation of  man  to  the  circumstances  in  which  he 
chances  to  find  himself,  but  in  the  maintenance  of  a 
kind  of  ingenuous  discontent,  in  the  face  of  the  very 
highest  achievement ;  the  unclouded  and  receptive 
soul  quitting  the  world  finally,  with  the  same  fresh 
wonder  with  which  it  had  entered  it  still  unimpaired, 
and  going  on  its  blind  way  at  last  with  the  conscious- 
ness of  some  profound  enigma  in  things,  as  its  pledge 


MAK1I  s  Tin:    RPIl  -J  If) 

of  something  farther  to  come  Bdariu  mod  to 
understand  how  one  might  look  book  upon  life  1 
and  its  excellent  visions,  as  hut  the  portion  of  a  i 
course  left  behind  him  by  a  BtUl  Bwift  runner:  for  a 
moment,  ho  felt  a  curiosity  and  ardour,  with  dim 
trouble  as  of  imminent  vision,  to  enter  upon  a  future, 
tin;  possibilities  of  which  Beemed  so  larg 

And  just  thru,  again  amid  the  memory  of  certain 
touching  actual  words  and  images,  came  the  thought 
of  the  great  hope,  that  hope  against  hope,  which,  as 
he  conceived,  had  arisen     /.  ntUms  in  tenebru — 

upon  the  aged  world  ;  the  hope  which  Cornelius  had 
Beemed  to  bear  away  upon  him  in  his  strength,  with 
a  buoyancy  which  had  made  Eoarius  feel  somehow,  less 
that,  by  a  caprice  of  destiny,  he  had  been  left  to  <lic 
in  his  place,  than  that  Cornelius  had  gone  on  a  mis- 
sion to  deliver  him  also  from  death.  There  had  I 
a  permanent  prot  blished  in  the  world,  a  plea, 

a  perpetual  aftertho  Lghn,  which  humanity  would 
henceforth  ever  p  in  reserve,  against  a  wholly 

mechanical  and  disheartening  theory  of  itself  and 
its  conditions.  It  was  a  thought  which  relieved  for 
him  the  iron  outline  of  the  horizon  about  him,  touch- 
ing it  as  if  with  soft  light  from  beyond;  filling  the 
shadowy,  hollow  places  to  which  he  was  on  his  way 
with  the  warmth  of  definite  affections  ;  and  confirming 
also  certain  considerations  by  which  he  seemed  to  link 
himself  to  the  generations  to  come  in  the  world  he 
was  leaviu  .  i  i !  through  the  survival  of  their  chil- 
dren, happy  parents  are  able  to  think  calmly,  and  with 


216  MARIUS  THE  EPICUREAN. 

a  very  practical  affection,  of  a  world  in  which  they 
are  to  have  no  direct  share ;  planting,  with  a  cheerful 
good-humour,  the  acorns  they  carry  about  with  them, 
that  their  grandchildren  may  be  shaded  from  the  sun 
by  the  broad  oak-trees  of  the  future.  That  is  nature's 
way  of  easing  death  to  us.  It  was  thus  too,  surprised, 
delighted,  that  Marius,  under  the  power  of  that  new 
hope  among  men,  could  think  of  the  generations  to 
come  after  him.  Without  it,  dim  in  truth  as  it  was, 
he  could  hardly  have  dared  to  ponder  the  world  which 
limited  all  he  really  knew,  as  it  would  be  when  he 
should  have  departed  from  it.  A  strange  lonesome- 
ness,  like  a  physical  darkness,  seemed  to  settle  over  the 
thought  of  it ;  as  if  its  business  hereafter  must  be,  as 
far  as  he  was  concerned,  carried  on  in  some  inhabited, 
but  distant  and  alien,  star.  But  with  the  sense  of  that 
hope  warm  upon  him,  he  seemed  to  anticipate  a  care 
for  himself,  never  to  fail  even  on  earth,  with  a  rever- 
ential care  for  his  very  body — that  dear  sister  and 
companion  of  his  soul,  outworn,  suffering,  and  in  the 
very  article  of  death,  as  it  was  now. 

For  the  weariness  came  back  tenfold ;  and  he  had 
finally  to  abstain  from  thoughts  like  those,  as  from 
what  caused  physical  pain.  And  then,  as  before  in  the 
wretched,  sleepless  nights  of  those  forced  marches,  he 
would  try  to  fix  his  mind,  as  it  were  impassively,  and 
like  a  child  thinking  over  the  toys  it  loves,  one  after 
another,  that  it  may  fall  asleep  so,  and  forget  all  about 
them,  the  sooner,  on  all  the  persons  he  had  loved  in' 
life — on  his  love  for  them,  dead  or  living,  grateful  for 


MAILTOS  Tin:  BPK  n:i:.\.\.  217 

his  love  or  not,  rather  than  on  theirs  for  him — letting 
their  images  pa--  away  again,  or  rest  with  him,  as  they 

would.     In  the  bare  Benseoi  having  loved  he  - 
to  find,  even  amid   this  foundering  of  the  ship,  thai 
on  which  his  soul  might  "assuredly  reel  and  depend." 
One  after  another,  he  Buffered  thoei  and  voi 

to  come  and  go,  as  in  some  mechanical  exercise, 
he  might  have  repeated  all  the  verses  he  knew  l>\ 
heart,  or  like  the  telling  of  beads  one  by  one,  with 
many  a  sleepy  nod  between-whilea 

For  there  remained  also,  for  the  old  earthy  creature 
still  within  him,  that  great  blessedness  of  physical 
slumber.  To  sleep,  to  lose  oneself  in  sleep — that,  as 
he  had  recognised  always,  was  a  good  thing.  And 
it  was  after  a  space  of  deep  sleep  that  he  awoke 
amid  the  murmuring  voices  of  the  people  who  had 
kept  and  tended  him  so  carefully  through  his  sick- 
ness, now  kneeling  around  his  bed  :  and  what  he 
heard  confirmed,  in  his,  then  perfect,  clearness  of  soul, 
the  spontaneous  suggestion  of  his  own  bodily  feeling. 
He  had  often  dreamt  that  he  had  been  condemned 
to  die,  that  the  hour,  with  wild  thoughts  of  escape. 
had  arrived;  and  waking,  with  the  sun  all  around 
him,  in  complete  liberty  of  life,  had  been  full  of 
gratitude,  for  his  place  there,  alive  still,  in  the  land 
of  the  living.  He  read  surely,  now,  in  the  manner, 
the  doings,  of  these  people,  some  of  whom  v  ■ 
passing  away  through  the  doorway,  where  the  sun 
still  lay  heavy  and  full,  that  his  last  morning  was 
come,  and  turned  to  think  again  of  the  beloved.     Of 

VOL.  II.  Q 


218  MARIUS  THE  EPICUEEAN. 

old,  he  had  often  fancied  that  not  to  die  on  a  dark 
and  rainy  day  would  itself  have  a  little  alleviating 
grace  or  favour  about  it.  The  people  around  his  bed 
were  praying  fervently — AM  !  Abi !  anima  Christi- 
ana! In  the  moments  of  his  extreme  helplessness 
their  mystic  bread  had  been  placed,  had  descended 
like  a  snow-flake  from  the  sky,  between  his  lips. 
Soothing  fingers  had  applied  to  hands  and  feet,  to  all 
those  old  passage-ways  of  the  senses,  through  which 
the  world  had  come  and  gone  from  him,  now  so 
dim  and  obstructed,  a  medicinable  oil.  It  was  the 
same  people,  who,  in  the  grey,  austere  evening  of  that 
day,  took  up  his  remains,  and  buried  them  secretly, 
with  their  accustomed  prayers ;  but  with  joy  also, 
holding  his  death,  according  to  their  generous  view  in 
this  matter,  to  have  been  of  the  nature  of  a  martyr- 
dom ;  and  martyrdom,  as  the  church  had  always  said, 
a  kind  of  sacrament  with  plenary  grace. 


THE   END. 


1881-1884. 


Printed  by  R.  &  R.  Clark,  Edinburgh. 


V 


i. 


r-r    .v  A1AY2 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


PR  Pater,   Walter  Horatio 

5134  Marius,   the  Epicurean 

M3 

1335b 

v.2